they_o see_v he_o not_o but_o be_v persuade_v he_o shall_v be_v see_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v neither_o have_v we_o see_v he_o but_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a mean_n of_o life_n be_v not_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n which_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n our_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v even_o then_o life_n in_o he_o these_o reason_n may_v give_v some_o good_a satisfaction_n to_o they_o who_o desire_n rather_o to_o inform_v themselves_o to_o edification_n then_o to_o aim_v themselves_o for_o contention_n give_v i_o leave_v also_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o propound_v to_o your_o consideration_n &_o meditation_n at_o your_o better_a leisure_n what_o it_o have_v please_v god_n i_o shall_v conceive_v of_o this_o matter_n will_v any_o man_n know_v of_o i_o why_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o in_o he_o be_v life_n i_o think_v he_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v if_o he_o do_v advise_o consider_v that_o he_o continue_v the_o course_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n &_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v by_o he_o be_v without_o he_o be_v do_v not_o marvel_v they_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v here_o in_o he_o be_v life_n tell_v i_o how_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o fit_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n touch_v his_o mediatorship_n who_o godhead_n he_o have_v before_o declare_v can_v he_o do_v better_o they_o to_o hold_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o will_v you_o see_v yet_o a_o far_a reason_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v which_o may_v help_v you_o forward_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o scripture_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o they_o take_v that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o famous_a man_n set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n a_o brief_a description_n of_o he_o of_o who_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o entreat_v at_o large_a by_o show_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o deliver_v in_o a_o general_a sort_n this_o be_v so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o history_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o now_o live_v among_o we_o but_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n from_o us._n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o evangelist_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v not_o not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o now_o at_o all_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o now_o alive_a in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o history_n whereof_o be_v write_v in_o this_o gospel_n so_o then_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o say_v be_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v herein_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a might_n but_o aught_o also_o to_o say_v in_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o in_o he_o be_v life_n because_o he_o be_v totel_v we_o what_o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o what_o he_o do_v now_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v 30._o say_v joh._n 20._o 30._o towards_o and_o 25._o and_o joh_n 21._o 25._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o gospel_n many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n and_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v yet_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v 31._o be_v joh._n 20._o 31._o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o now_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n the_o excellent_a comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n draw_v i_o to_o it_o with_o both_o the_o hand_n but_o that_o my_o promise_n hold_v i_o back_o very_o strong_o let_v i_o first_o discharge_v this_o &_o then_o i_o will_v bestow_v myself_o whole_o upon_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o more_o at_o large_a i_o undertake_v to_o show_v these_o two_o thing_n what_o spiritual_a life_n be_v here_o signify_v of_o grace_n or_o of_o glory_n or_o of_o both_o why_o the_o term_n life_n be_v apply_v to_o note_v that_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o man_n perceive_v already_o that_o by_o life_n i_o understand_v as_o well_o our_o live_n righteous_o in_o this_o world_n as_o our_o live_n glorious_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v how_o else_o can_v it_o note_v such_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n the_o reason_n perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o apparent_a i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n touch_v that_o also_o it_o be_v very_a fit_n if_o not_o necessary_a to_o give_v as_o large_a a_o extent_n to_o all_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n and_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v lest_o we_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o than_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o he_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v stretch_v the_o word_n even_o to_o note_v the_o preserve_n of_o natural_a life_n but_o that_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v that_o sense_n well_o agree_v with_o that_o exposition_n which_o the_o light_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n seem_v necessary_o to_o require_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v anon_o if_o god_n will_n but_o neither_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n ti_v life_n to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_a time_n take_v in_o both_o sense_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o bring_v many_o example_n this_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n by_o one_o or_o two_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n 40._o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o name_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o late_a he_o call_v simple_o life_n the_o 24._o ver._n 24._o like_a we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n not_o very_o many_o verse_n before_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o what_o life_n even_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o be_v say_v before_o to_o have_v the_o other_o life_n grace_n in_o this_o world_n both_o be_v imply_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n whereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o it_o and_o be_v many_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o itself_o as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a before_o out_o of_o 24._o of_o eph._n 4._o 24._o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o or_o to_o add_v more_o to_o they_o what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o then_o from_o expound_v this_o life_n so_o large_o as_o we_o have_v do_v nave_n may_v we_o not_o be_v think_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o shall_v leave_v out_o either_o of_o they_o by_o life_n then_o we_o understand_v that_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o which_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n by_o be_v ingraff_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n will_v any_o man_n know_v why_o this_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v term_v life_n i_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o word_n because_o the_o miserable_a estate_n into_o which_o we_o fall_v by_o sin_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o death_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o labour_n to_o consider_v this_o point_n a_o little_a when_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o place_v they_o in_o that_o palace_n of_o pleasure_n the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n 8._o paradise_n gen._n 2._o 8._o he_o charge_v they_o to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o break_v his_o commandment_n that_o day_n that_o they_o eat_v thereof_o 17._o ver._n 17._o they_o shall_v die_v the_o
be_v in_o christ_n indeed_o because_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v it_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o &_o many_o have_v have_v &_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n by_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v yet_o behind_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o though_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a thing_n appertein_v thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o other_o the_o death_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o charge_n 17._o charge_n gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o mortality_n to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o condemnation_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v needs_o afford_v we_o remedy_n against_o both_o these_o let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o that_o by_o death_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v signify_v it_o may_v evident_o appear_v as_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n so_o also_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v after_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o penalty_n before_o threaten_v in_o 19_o in_o gen_n 3._o 19_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v adam_n indeed_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o sentence_n but_o at_o last_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o come_v 5._o come_v gen._n 5._o 5._o all_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n live_v be_v 930._o year_n and_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o general_o confess_v that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n let_v we_o show_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o christ_n to_o destroy_v this_o death_n ne_o there_o need_v we_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v for_o that_o matter_n remember_v 15._o remember_v gâ—n_n 3._o 15._o what_o be_v threaten_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v his_o head_n 14._o head_n heb._n 2._o 14._o if_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o death_n that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v thou_o by_o 14._o by_o heb._n 2._o 14._o his_o prophet_n 14._o e_o ose_n 13._o 14._o where_o he_o triumph_v over_o death_n trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n oh_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o discouragement_n of_o death_n than_o a_o destruction_n hear_v 54._o hear_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v the_o victory_n after_o the_o fight_n be_v end_v death_n be_v swallow_a 55._o verse_n 55._o up_o in_o victory_n he_o proceed_v to_o insult_v over_o he_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o 27._o verse_n 56._o 27._o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o i._o chr._n 22._o verse_n 21._o 22._o our_o lord_n give_v we_o victory_n how_o do_v that_o appear_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adanal_n mendy_a so_o in_o christ_n shall_v albeit_o make_v alive_a 10._o 2._o tim_n 1._o 10._o through_o christ_n i_o say_v gwho_a have_v abolish_v death_n &_o have_v bring_v life_n &_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o may_n some_o man_n say_v that_o death_n be_v indeed_o destory_v &_o that_o we_o need_v no_o long_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o but_o what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o be_v refute_v by_o sense_n in_o daily_a and_o hoverly_o experience_n do_v not_o aâ—an_n die_v be_v not_o abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n &_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n dead_a be_v not_o there_o proof_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o man_n must_v die_v 48._o die_v psal_n 89._o 48._o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n the_o apostle_n second_v the_o prophet_n 27._o prophet_n heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o great_a conqueror_n of_o death_n himself_o the_o two_o tneeve_n that_o be_v execute_v with_o he_o withstand_v death_n long_o they_o he_o do_v the_o soldier_n come_v 33._o come_v joh._n 19_o 32._o ver_fw-la 33._o say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o champion_n that_o shall_v overcome_v death_n be_v soon_o subdue_v by_o death_n then_o either_o of_o these_o two_o ordinary_a fellow_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o jew_n upbraid_v he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o save_v other_o quoth_v they_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o be_v it_o possible_a 42._o possible_a mat._n 27._o 42._o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o who_o death_n his_o best_a friend_n confess_v do_v this_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o thou_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v then_o if_o i_o tell_v thou_o of_o a_o great_a matter_n he_o overcome_v death_n by_o die_v the_o same_o stroke_n that_o take_v life_n from_o he_o through_o he_o 14._o he_o heb._n 2._o 14._o slay_v death_n himself_o &_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n will_v you_o know_v more_o particular_o how_o that_o can_v be_v i_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o point_n in_o one_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o be_v sin_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n prevail_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o sting_n be_v not_o only_o blunt_v and_o rebate_v but_o pluck_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n take_v sin_n quite_o away_o 29._o away_o job._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o the_o name_n of_o death_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v more_o fear_n then_o hurt_v in_o it_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o can_v endanger_v or_o indamage_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o snake_n creep_v upon_o thou_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v into_o thy_o bosom_n so_o the_o sting_n tooth_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o it_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v withal_o be_v first_o pull_v out_o it_o may_v perhaps_o scare_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o start_v as_o a_o little_a cold_a water_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o thy_o face_n but_o that_o be_v all_o the_o harm_n thou_o can_v have_v by_o it_o death_n then_o be_v thus_o disarm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v death_n dead_a indeed_o look_v into_o the_o grave_n where_o jesus_n thy_o saviour_n be_v lay_v there_o show_v death_n the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o of_o the_o victory_n when_o he_o have_v shut_v he_o up_o without_o life_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o see_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n set_v to_o watch_v he_o well_o there_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v crucify_v all_o the_o next_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o what_o ensue_v sure_o if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o alive_a he_o will_v have_v be_v dead_a by_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n then_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n so_o though_o his_o disciple_n who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabboath_n 1._o sabboath_n luke_n 24._o 1._o early_o in_o the_o morning_n come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o odour_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v to_o embalm_v his_o body_n withal_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o 47._o he_o mark_n 16._o 1._o mark_v 15._o 47._o where_o they_o have_v see_v he_o lay_v for_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o starter_n only_o their_o fear_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n
but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o life_n in_o christ_n i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v they_o but_o to_o make_v some_o little_a trial_n o_o if_o they_o will_v be_v content_v but_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n how_o quick_o shall_v they_o find_v his_o promise_n true_a &_o certain_a be_v persuade_v be_v entreat_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o love_n of_o life_n which_o you_o so_o desire_v what_o shall_v you_o lose_v by_o it_o if_o that_o we_o preach_v be_v false_a yet_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o more_o hope_n &_o comfort_n if_o you_o know_v any_o better_a way_n to_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o in_o kindness_n &_o humanity_n impart_v that_o at_o knowledge_n to_o us._n if_o you_o do_v not_o in_o quilitie_n &_o good_a manner_n condemn_v we_o not_o till_o upon_o trial_n you_o can_v disprove_v us._n life_n you_o earnest_o desire_v even_o bodily_a life_n refuse_v it_o not_o when_o it_o be_v oftre_v you_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o loss_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v deceive_v i_o be_o come_v now_o at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a begin_v as_o i_o say_v erewhile_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n &_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o by_o the_o give_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v much_o because_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o chapter_n almost_o will_v afford_v i_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v thereof_o short_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o threat_a 17._o threat_a gen._n 2._o 17._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o profess_v true_a religion_n jew_n &_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o by_o the_o deliverance_n we_o have_v through_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v make_v one_o labour_n of_o two_o 17._o two_o job._n 3._o 17._o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o 18._o ver._n 18._o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o redemption_n which_o we_o have_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 24._o christ_n job._n 5._o 24._o that_o he_o which_o believe_v have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n what_o be_v this_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n who_o wrath_n otherwise_o abide_v in_o we_o to_o condemnation_n god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n 25._o christ_n rom._n 3._o 25._o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v apropitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a 10._o past_a rom._n 5._o 10._o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reeoncile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n but_o i_o forget_v myself_o in_o stay_v too_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o plentiful_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v neither_o be_v the_o point_n of_o everlasting_a life_n either_o hard_a or_o rare_a this_o one_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n have_v not_o so_o few_o as_o twenty_o several_a place_n to_o that_o purpose_n 16._o purpose_n 10._o 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o who_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o 40._o &_o joh._n 6._o 40._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v forward_o in_o this_o course_n or_o spend_v time_n in_o amplify_a the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o that_o life_n for_o the_o one_o i_o refer_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o gospel_n especial_o the_o chapter_n i_o name_v before_o and_o concern_v the_o other_o all_o i_o can_v possible_o say_v of_o it_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o also_o i_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n needless_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o course_n of_o exhortation_n for_o who_o can_v hear_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o mean_n he_o can_v possible_o make_v let_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n because_o perhaps_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o let_v the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n be_v little_o account_v of_o ov_fw-mi reason_n of_o the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o sin_v let_v we_o despie_v bodily_a death_n as_o a_o common_a matter_n let_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a shall_v not_o fear_v of_o damnation_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n fire_n affright_v we_o shall_v not_o hope_v of_o eternal_a joy_n in_o heaven_n delight_v we_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o endure_v most_o horrible_a torment_n without_o ease_n or_o end_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o pleasure_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o danger_n or_o fear_v of_o change_n what_o be_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o thou_o brag_v but_o a_o immortal_a misery_n the_o more_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o the_o great_a knowledge_n thou_o have_v of_o thy_o own_o endless_a calamity_n whereas_o if_o once_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o farderthou_fw-mi see_v into_o the_o continuance_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o more_o thou_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o delight_n to_o live_v but_o now_o i_o have_v bring_v thou_o where_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o he_o be_v life_n where_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o more_o but_o he_o be_v life_n or_o life_n be_v by_o he_o yet_o indeed_o the_o speech_n be_v more_o significant_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o life_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v make_v difference_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v life_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n 25._o life_n john_n 11._o 25._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o again_o i_o 6._o i_o joh._n 14._o 6._o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n so_o speak_v 4._o speak_v col._n 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n of_o he_o when_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o life_n in_o these_o place_n the_o author_n of_o life_n or_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o the_o other_o phrase_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v note_v as_o it_o be_v impart_v by_o he_o to_o us._n 11._o us._n 1_o joh._n 5_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o these_o in_o one_o place_n you_o be_v dead_a say_v 4._o say_v col._n 3._o 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n and_o your_o life_n be_v hidwith_o god_n in_o christ_n what_o life_n that_o same_o life_n which_o christ_n have_v communicate_v to_o you_o and_o by_o which_o you_o live_v what_o follow_v when_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v how_o be_v christ_n their_o life_n by_o give_v they_o life_n and_o as_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o scripture_n observe_v so_o may_v we_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sometime_o 30._o sometime_o cor._n 1._o 30._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o we_o receive_v these_o thing_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n thereof_o sometime_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 11._o jesus_n 1_o joh_n 5._o 11._o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o place_n i_o name_v before_o 1._o before_o rom._n 8_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n now_o in_o these_o speech_n and_o the_o like_a not_o only_o
can_v doubt_v but_o life_n be_v always_o in_o he_o who_o only_o live_v of_o himself_o &_o give_v life_n both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a to_o all_o even_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v life_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o godhead_n &_o so_o common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n belong_v proper_o to_o his_o person_n nor_o any_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o as_o not_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n and_o come_v to_o a_o second_o consideration_n of_o life_n be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o in_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o what_o respect_n then_o may_v it_o be_v true_o and_o fit_o say_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o determine_v to_o restore_v to_o life_n those_o who_o he_o choose_v thereunto_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o word_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o 30_o this_o rom._n 8._o 29._o 30_o the_o apostle_n speak_v those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o child_n upon_o this_o predestination_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v follow_v call_v justify_v and_o at_o the_o last_o glorify_v which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o 4._o in_o eph._n 1._o 3._o 4._o a_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o be-before_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ascribe_v the_o appoint_v of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n act._n 2._o 23._o him_n have_v you_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o joint_a confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v that_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o holy_a son_n of_o 28._o &_o 4._o 27._o 28._o god_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v afore_o to_o be_v do_v worthy_o then_o do_v saint_n john_n avouch_v that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o before_o any_o time_n be_v life_n be_v in_o he_o 4._o he_o gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n life_n do_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o he_o 25._o he_o rom_n 3_o 25._o god_n set_v he_o forth_o by_o his_o incarnation_n to_o be_v apropitiation_n life_n be_v in_o he_o before_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n but_o not_o discover_v nor_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n no_o nor_o those_o work_n of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v life_n perform_v yet_o even_o they_o be_v life_n in_o he_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o any_o man_n somewhat_o overmuch_o to_o go_v so_o far_o for_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n let_v he_o shorten_v his_o journey_n &_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n create_v shall_v we_o not_o find_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o speech_n in_o he_o be_v life_n though_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yes_o out_o of_o doubt_n very_o sufficient_a for_o see_v many_o worthy_a patriarch_n and_o holy_a prophet_n many_o true_a israelit_n &_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nature_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o it_o to_o perform_v the_o foreappointed_a work_n of_o redemption_n either_o these_o must_v have_v die_v without_o life_n &_o so_o always_o continue_v dead_a or_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a 24._o incarnate_a luk._n 10._o 24._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o at_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o live_v here_o see_v and_o hear_v sure_o then_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o do_v they_o not_o see_v he_o by_o one_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n your_o father_n abraham_n 56._o abraham_n joh._n 8._o 56._o say_v christ_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o yet_o what_o name_n i_o one_o see_v we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o compass_v we_o round_o about_o etc._n about_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n sound_v out_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o now_o have_v and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a be_v not_o our_o god_n 32._o god_n mat_n 22._o 32._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n their_o saviour_n 16._o saviour_n rom._n 4._o 11._o gal._n 3._o 16._o do_v not_o our_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n depend_v upon_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 8._o abraham_n heb._n 13._o 8._o be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o be_v he_o not_o to_o day_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o then_o may_v we_o safe_o and_o true_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o both_o from_o all_o eternity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o himself_o &_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o even_o from_o adam_n to_o john_n baptist_n yet_o it_o be_v then_o most_o proper_o in_o he_o when_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v that_o which_o those_o king_n &_o prophet_n desire_v and_o long_v to_o see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o good_a old_a simeon_n so_o rejoice_v at_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n with_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o contentedness_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n lord_n 39_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 29._o 39_o say_v he_o now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o long_a time_n believe_v by_o faith_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o hope_n with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o it_o but_o he_o never_o see_v it_o till_o that_o time_n indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o for_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v see_v till_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v for_o it_o never_o be_v full_o &_o perfect_o till_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v infinite_a power_n as_o god_n to_o give_v life_n to_o who_o he_o will_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o image_n in_o man_n by_o cleanse_v he_o from_o sin_n &_o clothing_n he_o with_o righteousness_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n as_o he_o first_o breath_n ed_z the_o soul_n of_o life_n into_o he_o by_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v at_o his_o command_n that_o have_v make_v it_o all_o this_o i_o say_v will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o the_o evangelist_n may_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o he_o be_v life_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v another_o course_n of_o give_v life_n another_o mean_n of_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o be_v wrought_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o make_v man_n holy_a &_o righteous_a at_o his_o creation_n can_v by_o the_o same_o power_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o his_o original_a righteousness_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v it_o after_o a_o other_o manner_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n to_o say_v all_o at_o once_o see_v by_o man_n come_v death_n god_n will_v have_v life_n to_o come_v by_o man_n &_o no_o otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v may_n some_o man_n say_v that_o
sermon_n upon_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n preach_v by_o antony_z wotton_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o all-hallows_n bark_v in_o london_n and_o now_o by_o he_o publish_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n at_o london_n print_v by_o h._n l._n for_o samuel_n macham_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bullhead_n an._n 1609._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n increase_v of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n i_o have_v at_o the_o last_o yield_v to_o the_o request_n of_o some_o friend_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o those_o sermon_n which_o i_o preach_v some_o year_n since_o of_o what_o use_n they_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o careful_a read_n thereof_o will_v in_o time_n discover_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v labour_v by_o the_o pen_n and_o set_v of_o they_o forth_o to_o bring_v some_o help_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o clear_v such_o matter_n as_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o to_o further_a all_o man_n that_o will_v vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a sanctification_n if_o any_o man_n that_o hear_v they_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n find_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o then_o i_o speak_v and_o this_o which_o now_o i_o write_v it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o i_o have_v but_o some_o very_a short_a note_n of_o my_o former_a sermon_n and_o happy_o my_o second_o thought_n have_v afford_v i_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n some_o better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n and_o meaning_n their_o extraordinary_a length_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o my_o speech_n if_o i_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o gospel_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o commentary_n for_o instruction_n then_o by_o discourse_n for_o exhortation_n unless_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o use_v be_v of_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o service_n whereof_o i_o have_v vow_v my_o poor_a labour_n the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v his_o gracious_a blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n the_o furder_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o my_o comfort_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o small_a power_n april_n 11._o 1609._o thou_o assure_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n antony_n wotton_n the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n john_n chapter_n 1_o ver._n 1._o 2._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n &_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o 4._o 5._o the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 21_o testament_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21_o be_v pen_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o like_a authority_n and_o certainty_n for_o what_o difference_n in_o these_o point_n can_v there_o be_v reasonable_o imagine_v where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n god_n himself_o give_v immediate_o both_o warrant_n to_o write_v and_o direction_n in_o writing_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o both_o and_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o both_o be_v all_o one_o namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n jesus_n christ_n only_o herein_o do_v the_o late_a excel_v the_o former_a that_o it_o 19_o it_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 19_o deliver_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o reconciliation_n more_o particular_o and_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v 11_o be_v mat._n 11._o 11_o the_o office_n of_o john_n baptist_n prefer_v before_o the_o call_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o &_o yet_o make_v inferior_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o john_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o then_o be_v we_o utter_o without_o excuse_n if_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v not_o answerable_a in_o some_o proportion_n to_o the_o mean_n thereof_o in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o teach_v let_v we_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o with_o reverence_n and_o good_a conscience_n stir_v up_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o learning_n of_o that_o which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v we_o and_o be_v so_o plain_o &_o plentiful_o manifest_v by_o our_o saviour_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o entrance_n to_o my_o labour_n say_v somewhat_o of_o they_o all_o in_o general_n some_o be_v historical_a some_o doctrinal_a the_o historical_a book_n declare_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n some_o of_o they_o report_n of_o thing_n past_a which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o history_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o five_o first_o book_n the_o four_o gospel_n contain_v the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n one_o book_n of_o the_o act_n or_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o historical_a book_n be_v the_o revelation_n wherein_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o true_o &_o wonderful_o describe_v those_o treatise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o call_v doctrinal_a be_v such_o as_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n common_o call_v epistle_n because_o they_o be_v send_v send_v i_o say_v to_o they_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o now_o as_o for_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o they_o all_o four_o be_v a_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v and_o teach_v while_o he_o continue_v here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o 1_o by_o act._n 1._o 1_o s._n luke_n and_o this_o our_o 25_o our_o joh._n 20._o 30._o &_o 21._o 25_o evangelist_n but_o whereas_o they_o name_v express_o no_o more_o but_o his_o say_n and_o do_n we_o must_v know_v that_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v also_o comprise_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o a_o history_n what_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n than_o such_o speech_n as_o these_o 19_o these_o 1._o king_n 14._o 19_o jeroboams_n act_n 29._o act_n 29._o rehoboams_n act_n 31_o act_n &_o 15._o 31_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o act_n of_o nadab_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o history_n contain_v also_o beside_o their_o deed_n a_o rehearsal_n as_o of_o other_o matter_n concern_v they_o so_o namely_o of_o their_o death_n either_o natural_a or_o violent_a 2_o but_o let_v we_o come_v near_o to_o this_o our_o evangelist_n first_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n then_o to_o the_o history_n itself_o touch_v the_o former_a although_o 2_o although_o tertullian_n lib._n 4_o contra_fw-la marcian_n cap._n 2_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v as_o those_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_a direction_n add_v by_o man_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o author_n and_o to_o show_v in_o general_a of_o what_o kind_n they_o be_v yet_o sure_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v warrant_n of_o that_o name_n epistle_n not_o only_o because_o
other_o believer_n that_o a_o title_n common_a to_o every_o christian_a shall_v be_v make_v proper_a to_o some_o few_o though_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o writer_n style_v themselves_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o dignity_n and_o office_n know_v to_o all_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o in_o their_o epist_n but_o neither_o do_v that_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o any_o but_o some_o certain_a man_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o authorise_a of_o their_o writing_n how_o then_o do_v i_o condemn_v the_o title_n or_o the_o first_o author_n or_o the_o continuer_n &_o user_n of_o it_o nothing_o less_o for_o i_o glad_o acknowledge_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v especial_a interest_n in_o that_o name_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o scandal_n see_v it_o be_v not_o take_v by_o themselves_o but_o give_v to_o they_o as_o a_o honour_n by_o the_o consent_n as_o it_o be_v and_o with_o the_o like_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o show_v the_o reverend_a opinion_n they_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v hold_v of_o such_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a how_o often_o be_v it_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o mean_v not_o by_o this_o title_n saint_n to_o note_v any_o office_n of_o mediation_n but_o only_o to_o testify_v our_o respect_n &_o reverence_n of_o those_o who_o it_o please_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o choose_v and_o employ_v in_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o service_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v whensoever_o i_o use_v that_o title_n and_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o your_o charitable_a construction_n if_o according_a to_o that_o liberty_n which_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n have_v lawful_o use_v i_o sometime_o omit_v it_o in_o name_v this_o evangelist_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o adjoine_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v a_o few_o thing_n more_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v record_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v 21_o be_v matth._n 4._o 21_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n call_v with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o afterward_o 14_o afterward_o luke_n 6._o 14_o special_o choose_v with_o the_o same_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripure_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o name_v the_o place_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o of_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v more_o particular_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a who_o she_o be_v though_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a we_o be_v then_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v salome_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v 56_o prove_v matth._n 27._o 56_o saint_n matthew_n report_v the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o stand_v afar_o off_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v write_v thus_o of_o they_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n now_o zebedeus_n child_n be_v james_n the_o elder_a as_o he_o be_v call_v for_o difference_n sake_n and_o john_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o woman_n name_n be_v salome_n 40_o salome_n mark_v 15._o 40_o saint_n mark_n tell_v we_o so_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v also_o woman_n which_o behold_v afar_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o jesse_n and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n who_o see_v not_o that_o she_o who_o the_o former_a evangelist_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n the_o late_a name_v salome_n so_o that_o our_o evangelist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o salome_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o rest_n 3._o rest_n act_n 2._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o speak_v all_o strange_a language_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o thus_o qualify_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o church_n than_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o 9_o therefore_o gal._n 2._o 9_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reckon_v he_o with_o james_n and_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v wont_a to_o admit_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o private_a counsel_n 37_o counsel_n mark_v 5._o 37_o when_o he_o go_v to_o raise_v up_o jairus_n daughter_n from_o death_n be_v not_o john_n one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o take_v with_o he_o 1_o he_o matth._n 17._o 1_o be_v not_o he_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o conclude_v in_o 33_o in_o mark_n 14._o 33_o that_o his_o grievous_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n our_o evangelist_n be_v one_o with_o who_o our_o saviour_n will_v be_v accompany_v and_o for_o the_o person_n of_o john_n this_o may_v suffice_v unless_o perhaps_o some_o man_n look_v that_o i_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n love_n to_o he_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o wonderful_a revelation_n wherein_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lively_a and_o certain_o discypher_v as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v touch_v he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o omit_v they_o because_o they_o little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n &_o i_o know_v there_o be_v but_o few_o present_a that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o author_n as_o 11._o as_o act_n 17._o 11._o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n do_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n i_o come_v now_o from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o writing_n where_o first_o for_o the_o occasion_n &_o time_n of_o pen_v this_o gospel_n i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o 21_o much_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21_o that_o it_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o banishment_n from_o pathmos_n both_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o other_o three_o concern_v our_o saviour_n do_n and_o say_n before_o john_n baptist_n be_v imprison_v and_o also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o request_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o asia_n especial_o the_o ephesian_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o counterpoison_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n have_v hatch_v and_o whereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v in_o question_n wherein_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o think_v that_o our_o evangelist_n have_v not_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o refute_v and_o suppress_v of_o those_o heresy_n let_v he_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o who_o endite_v this_o gospel_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o blind_a conceit_n of_o proud_a ignorant_a man_n then_o let_v he_o far_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n purpose_n nor_o indeed_o a_o matter_n beseem_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o his_o secretary_n to_o dispute_v by_o writing_n with_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a apostate_n but_o to_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n former_o deliver_v and_o this_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o such_o majesty_n and_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n answerable_a to_o that_o name_n 17_o name_n mark_v 3._o 17_o which_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n give_v he_o even_o power_n to_o thunder_n for_o who_o be_v not_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n of_o those_o wonderful_a mystery_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n eternal_a divinity_n which_o this_o son_n of_o thunder_n as_o it_o be_v rattle_v out_o therefore_o do_v distich_n do_v august_n prologue_n in_o joa._n theodor_n prodromus_fw-la in_o distich_n the_o ancient_a writer_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o eagle_n as_o one_o that_o mount_v up_o above_o the_o pitch_n of_o
the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n even_o to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o latin_a father_n to_o which_o of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o other_o 3._o beast_n 6._o beast_n ezech._n 2._o 5_o revelat._n 4._o 6._o ezech._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 4._o 6._o shall_v be_v several_o refer_v but_o it_o eagle_n it_o although_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 11._o make_v john_n the_o lion_n and_o mark_v the_o eagle_n be_v general_o agree_v upon_o that_o the_o eagle_n belong_v to_o john_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o name_v be_v thou_o then_o desirous_a ro_o understand_v the_o great_a &_o high_a point_v of_o divinity_n cast_v thyself_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o eagle_n who_o will_v carry_v thou_o up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n himself_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v be_v discover_v or_o imagine_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o holy_a gospel_n let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o variety_n the_o mother_n of_o delight_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v therein_o how_o sweet_o have_v our_o evangelist_n temper_v and_o as_o it_o be_v allay_v the_o hard_a point_n of_o profound_a knowledge_n with_o enterlace_v of_o delightful_a history_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o soar_v aloft_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o sight_n for_o the_o height_n of_o those_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n he_o come_v down_o again_o ere_o long_o and_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o make_v we_o see_v the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o glorious_a instruction_n and_o beside_o this_o variety_n of_o matter_n which_o shine_v in_o compare_v one_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n with_o another_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a consideration_n to_o the_o singular_a commendation_n thereof_o who_o be_v there_o if_o he_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n but_o take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o read_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o record_v by_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n and_o what_o marvel_n see_v it_o be_v even_o in_o profane_a history_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a use_n and_o delight_n to_o have_v the_o memory_n renew_v and_o the_o affection_n quicken_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o discourse_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o diverse_a cook_n of_o some_o one_o dainty_a kind_n of_o meat_n but_o our_o evangelist_n to_o the_o diversity_n of_o handle_v have_v add_v also_o great_a store_n of_o new_a matter_n not_o once_o touch_v by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v for_o he_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o rest_n do_v begin_v and_o further_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v record_v by_o saint_n matthew_n saint_n mark_v &_o s._n luke_n concern_v the_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o be_v there_o but_o few_o of_o these_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_a s._n john_n afford_v we_o as_o in_o so_o short_a a_o treatise_n great_a plenty_n of_o new_a and_o unknowen_a variety_n joan._n variety_n piscator_fw-la in_o prooem_n ad_fw-la joan._n 10._o sermon_n four_o miracle_n and_o that_o zealous_a prayer_n full_a of_o love_n and_o comfort_n the_o sermon_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v these_o first_o &c_n first_o job._n 3._o 1._o 2._o &c_n &c_n that_o kind_a dialogue_n with_o nicodemus_n and_o those_o worthy_a instruction_n concern_v regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v fleshly_a and_o uncapable_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a conception_n in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v etc._n follow_v joh._n 4._o 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a discourse_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n concern_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o soul_n turn_v into_o a_o spring_n that_o can_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o but_o send_v forth_o continual_o abundance_n of_o fresh_a liquor_n to_o cool_v and_o moisten_v the_o heart_n in_o all_o heat_n of_o tentation_n etc._n tentation_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n the_o next_o chap_n present_v we_o with_o the_o three_o sermon_n wherein_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n murmur_v against_o our_o saviour_n for_o willing_a the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v cure_v have_v be_v thirtie-eight_a year_n bedrid_a to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v though_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o have_v a_o glorious_a assurance_n of_o our_o lord_n eternal_a godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o god_n his_o father_n but_o that_o which_o exceed_v in_o all_o heavenly_a comfort_n be_v 27._o be_v joh._n 6._o 26._o 27._o the_o four_o sermon_n in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o it_o be_v thrust_n himself_o into_o our_o mouth_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v give_v we_o full_a assurance_n that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v feed_v we_o without_o hunger_a or_o thirst_v any_o more_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o he_o according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o charge_n shall_v most_o certain_o bestow_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o by_o true_a faith_n become_v one_o with_o he_o the_o etc._n the_o joh._n 8._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n five_o sermon_n afford_v we_o a_o worthy_a example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n to_o discern_v and_o confound_v the_o subtle_a malice_n of_o his_o wilful_a enemy_n with_o what_o divine_a judgement_n do_v he_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o pharisy_n deceit_n who_o seek_v to_o entrap_v he_o about_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n with_o what_o admirable_a discretion_n do_v he_o drive_v they_o away_o to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o dishonour_v with_o what_o a_o majesty_n do_v he_o a_o little_a after_o convince_v and_o reproove_v they_o for_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n they_o brag_v of_o but_o have_v not_o let_v we_o come_v etc._n come_v joh._n 10._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o sixth_o of_o those_o sermon_n which_o our_o evangelist_n only_o have_v record_v in_o no_o place_n do_v our_o saviour_n more_o plain_o avow_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n where_o have_v we_o the_o like_a certainty_n of_o his_o care_n and_o love_v deliver_v he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o his_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o we_o that_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n jew_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o also_o belong_v to_o his_o sheepfold_n into_o which_o when_o we_o once_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o sheep_n no_o power_n of_o sin_n satan_n or_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o wring_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o nature_n all_o one_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o former_a six_o sermon_n contain_v especial_o those_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o &c_n but_o joh._n 11._o 25._o 26_o &c_n &c_n the_o seven_o express_v our_o final_a triumph_n over_o our_o last_o and_o great_a enemy_n death_n himself_o those_o help_n both_o to_o arm_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n and_o to_o encourage_v and_o further_o we_o in_o fight_v but_o this_o crown_v we_o after_o victory_n if_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n we_o may_v true_o and_o safe_o challenge_v death_n and_o saâ—e_v 55_o saâ—e_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 55_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n for_o if_o our_o body_n be_v make_v immortal_a where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o death_n become_v who_o then_o can_v faint_v in_o a_o battle_n the_o issue_n whereof_o will_v be_v so_o certain_a and_o happy_a especial_o if_o he_o remember_v what_o gracious_a promise_n he_o have_v from_o god_n in_o 16._o in_o joh._n 14._o &_o 15._o &_o 16._o the_o eight_o sermon_n of_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o howsoever_o those_o glorious_a matter_n principal_o concern_v the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v every_o christian_n his_o interest_n in_o they_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a proportion_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n no_o true_a christian_n shall_v so_o err_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o shall_v
either_o be_v not_o understand_v or_o be_v not_o remember_v in_o effect_n it_o be_v this_o that_o our_o evangelist_n undertake_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o gospel_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v and_o perfect_a the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_n say_n and_o suffering_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o leave_v his_o gospel_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o blasphemous_a heretic_n so_o be_v it_o intend_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o that_o as_o he_o comfortable_o speak_v 1_o speak_v joh._n 20._o 31_o 1_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o divide_n of_o this_o gospel_n whereof_o we_o may_v reasonable_o and_o fit_o make_v these_o two_o part_n the_o former_a saint_n johns_n description_n of_o gospel_n â—_o joh._n 1._o 29_o to_o he_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o history_n he_o undertake_v to_o pen_n 29_o pen_n joh._n 1._o to_o verse_n 29_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o 29._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o same_o the_o late_a *_o the_o history_n itself_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o description_n our_o saviour_n be_v set_v out_o partly_o by_o john_n by_o our_o saviour_n describe_v 1._o by_o â—hings_n proper_a to_o in_o 2._o by_o the_o tetimony_n of_o john_n certain_a thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o partly_o by_o a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o former_a be_v 14_o be_v his_o nature_n divine_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2_o humane_a verse_n 14_o either_o his_o nature_n divine_a ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o humane_a ver_fw-la 14._o or_o 2_o or_o his_o action_n of_o his_o godhead_n his_o mediatorship_n 2_o his_o action_n his_o action_n proper_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o those_o of_o creation_n ver_fw-la 3._o or_o common_a to_o both_o as_o those_o of_o mediation_n verse_n 4._o 5._o etc._n 5._o johns_n testimony_n signify_v ve_fw-la 6_o express_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n be_v first_o signify_v v._n 6._o afterward_o express_v verse_n 15._o 16._o 19_o as_o for_o the_o other_o verse_n from_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o 14._o and_o from_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o 29._o they_o contain_v certain_a explication_n which_o the_o evangelist_n add_v upon_o occasion_n and_o belong_v to_o some_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o former_a division_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v the_o history_n itself_o be_v partly_o 31._o partly_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o chap_n 1._o 29._o to_o chap._n 19_o 31._o a_o discourse_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o jesus_n do_v speak_v or_o suffer_v before_o his_o death_n and_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 29._o to_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n thirty_o one_o end_n one_o the_o late_a part_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n and_o partly_o a_o report_n of_o those_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o say_v after_o his_o death_n from_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 31._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o gospel_n irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 39_o sed_fw-la praecipue_fw-la 1._o chemnitius_n prolegom_n in_o harmony_n cap._n 3._o now_o the_o history_n itself_o can_v be_v better_o divide_v then_o baptism_n then_o division_n of_o the_o history_n according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v after_o his_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n whereunto_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n because_o he_o do_v so_o particular_o mention_v the_o feast_n of_o passove_a from_o year_n to_o year_n the_o first_o passove_a after_o our_o saviors_n baptism_n be_v name_v in_o 13._o in_o john_n 2._o 13._o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o chapter_n chap._n 5._o 1._o the_o second_o in_o the_o five_o for_o it_o shall_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o place_n that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o feast_n to_o be_v the_o passeover_n 4._o passeover_n chap._n 6._o 4._o the_o three_o we_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 6._o chap._n and_o that_o in_o express_a word_n 2_o word_n chap._n 13._o 1._o 2_o the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v as_o every_o man_n know_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n chapter_n 13._o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o best_o thus_o to_o divide_v the_o whole_a history_n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o 23_o of_o luke_n 3._o 23_o saint_n luke_n be_v new_o enter_v into_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o 30._o year_n more_o or_o less_o 1._o less_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n age_n the_o first_o of_o his_o preach_n from_o cha_n 1._o 29._o to_o chap._n 4._o 1._o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o of_o this_o gospel_n for_o the_o history_n itself_o begin_v at_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o contain_v the_o 30._o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n 1._o life_n the_o 31_o and_o 2._o from_o thence_o to_o chap._n 6._o 1._o there_o begin_v the_o 31._o year_n and_o second_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o end_v at_o chap._n 6._o 22_o 6._o the_o 32._o and_o 3._o to_o chap._n 10._o 22_o from_o whence_o we_o reckon_v the_o three_o part_n and_o 32._o year_n to_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 22._o 31_o 22._o the_o 33._o and_o 4._o to_o chap._n 19_o 31_o where_o the_o four_o part_n &_o 33._o year_n take_v beginning_n and_o end_n with_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n chap._n 19_o 30._o but_o this_o 33_o year_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n according_a to_o 27._o to_o dan._n 9_o 27._o daniel_n prophesy_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 62._o week_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v namely_o by_o offer_v up_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n his_o own_o body_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o shadow_n &_o can_v have_v no_o long_o use_v nor_o place_n when_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o 12._o in_o heb._n 10._o 12._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o thing_n that_o happen_v after_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o we_o be_v either_o his_o burial_n chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 31._o to_o the_o end_n or_o his_o resurrection_n manifest_v and_o prove_v diverse_a way_n chap._n 20._o and_o 21._o the_o particular_a distribution_n i_o reserve_v to_o their_o several_a place_n now_o to_o the_o text_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o 2._o verse_n 1._o 2._o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n joan._n god_n cyrill_n prolog_n in_o joan._n all_o that_o come_v up_o out_o of_o diverse_a shire_n and_o country_n to_o london_n enter_v here_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n and_o have_v the_o general_a view_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n of_o account_n therein_o yet_o be_v some_o more_o easy_o and_o dainty_o lodge_v and_o diet_v then_o other_o &_o admit_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a sight_n of_o the_o principal_a building_n and_o goodly_a ornament_n of_o it_o yea_o perhaps_o make_v acquaint_v some_o what_o more_o special_o with_o the_o estate_n and_o government_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o read_v or_o hearetlâ—_n any_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v vouchsafe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o history_n of_o our_o saviors_n life_n &_o death_n &_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o he_o that_o bestow_v his_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o this_o gospel_n of_o our_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v entertain_v in_o a_o more_o stately_a and_o beautiful_a lodging_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o very_a secret_n both_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n touch_v his_o own_o be_v and_o our_o redemption_n this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v these_o two_o first_o verse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a nature_n
of_o who_o punishment_n we_o be_v so_o afraid_a and_o yet_o what_o be_v this_o extremity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o intolerable_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o ease_n of_o pain_n nor_o end_n of_o misery_n 12._o misery_n psal_n 2._o 12._o o_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n 22_o way_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 15_o he_o revel_v 6._o 15_o do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n do_v they_o not_o 16_o verse_n 16_o cry_v out_o most_o lamentable_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n oh_o miserable_a &_o comfortless_a wretch_n flee_v you_o from_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v he_o 29_o he_o joh._n 1._o 29_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v nigh_o drop_v of_o mercy_n it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v in_o the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o be_v absolute_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o the_o least_o relief_n that_o can_v find_v no_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lamb._n if_o the_o lamb_n frown_n who_o will_v look_v cheerful_o upon_o we_o and_o dare_v any_o wretched_a miscreant_n nourish_v in_o his_o heart_n doubtful_a thought_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n eternal_a godhead_n for_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o desperate_a as_o blasphemous_o to_o deny_v it_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o the_o hideous_a shriek_n and_o most_o woeful_a lamentation_n of_o that_o wretch_n i_o speak_v of_o ere_o while_n our_o hair_n will_v stand_v upright_o on_o our_o head_n with_o horror_n and_o our_o heart_n sink_v in_o our_o body_n for_o fear_n 22_o fear_n joh._n 5._o 22_o have_v not_o the_o father_n commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o must_v we_o not_o all_o stand_n before_o his_o throne_n to_o receive_v sentence_n from_o he_o either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n oh_o ay_o where_o will_v thou_o bestow_v thyself_o poor_a naked_a miserable_a distress_a soul_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o thou_o to_o hide_v thyself_o to_o behold_v the_o wrathful_a countenance_n of_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v intolerable_a oh_o how_o will_v thou_o tremble_v when_o thou_o shall_v hear_v that_o dreadful_a voice_n 27._o voice_n luk._n 19_o 27._o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v raigneover_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o &_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n slay_v they_o i_o but_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v die_v and_o never_o die_v for_o so_o be_v that_o â—eatefull_a â—entence_n which_o will_v loose_v the_o joint_n &_o make_v the_o knee_n knock_v together_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v 41_o hear_v mat._n 25._o 41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o &_o may_v learn_v it_o then_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v avail_v we_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o increase_v our_o just_a damnation_n i_o be_o sorry_a &_o a_o shame_v that_o in_o this_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o man_n make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v make_v doubt_n of_o so_o main_a a_o ground_n thereof_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v weary_v you_o &_o myself_o with_o so_o large_a a_o exhortation_n but_o that_o i_o know_v too_o well_o there_o be_v too_o just_a occasion_n of_o it_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v myself_o too_o much_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v sufficient_a with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o it_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v say_v de_fw-mi let_v we_o now_o come_v near_a home_n and_o betake_v our_o selueâ—_n to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o our_o call_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v minister_a spirit_n though_o they_o be_v fain_o oftentimes_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o satan_n &_o his_o instrument_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o office_n proper_o assign_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o it_o further_v their_o principle_n charge_n to_o help_v they_o forward_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v account_v it_o their_o especial_a duty_n to_o instruct_v &_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o you_o therefore_o belove_a in_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n will_v i_o now_o address_v my_o speech_n even_o to_o all_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n have_v you_o learned_a that_o the_o messiah_n your_o saviour_n be_v god_n almighty_a do_v you_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o without_o wilful_a gainsaying_n or_o doubt_v assure_v yourselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v you_o in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v some_o poor_a soul_n sigh_v in_o himself_o &_o strive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceal_v his_o own_o thought_n from_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o thou_o do_v so_o labour_v to_o suppress_v what_o be_v thou_o so_o affray_v de_fw-mi to_o be_v know_v of_o be_v not_o dismay_v nor_o discourage_v if_o thou_o tremble_v like_o 33._o like_o mark_v 5._o 33._o she_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o remember_v with_o what_o joy_n to_o herself_o she_o be_v discover_v promise_v thyself_o no_o less_o from_o he_o who_o will_v certain_o 28_o certain_o mat._n 11._o 28_o refresh_v all_o they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v come_v unto_o he_o what_o those_o that_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o doubt_n in_o they_o of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n i_o even_o those_o in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o treachery_n let_v i_o reason_n with_o thou_o a_o little_a do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n yes_o thou_o do_v be_v thou_o not_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o scripture_n teach_v thou_o that_o thy_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n thou_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v many_o time_n some_o doubt_v of_o the_o point_n within_o thy_o heart_n what_o do_v thou_o doubt_v willing_o as_o one_o that_o either_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v never_o resolute_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o let_v i_o say_v more_o to_o thou_o will_v thou_o have_v he_o be_v god_n or_o no_o if_o thy_o affection_n desire_n to_o honour_v he_o all_o that_o may_v be_v if_o thy_o weak_a faith_n labour_n to_o overcome_v this_o doubt_n satan_n will_v have_v thou_o doubt_v &_o make_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o doubte_v but_o indeed_o thou_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o property_n of_o the_o most_o sanctify_a man_n to_o be_v without_o tentation_n but_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o with_o joy_n and_o like_n true_a faith_n may_v be_v weak_a though_o perfect_a faith_n can_v weakness_n of_o faith_n will_v admit_v occasion_n of_o doubt_v but_o not_o give_v place_n to_o doubt_v do_v thou_o not_o find_v it_o in_o thyself_o thy_o doubt_v neither_o bring_v forth_o deny_v nor_o receive_v any_o kind_a entertainment_n at_o thy_o hand_n then_o be_v thou_o whole_o free_a from_o wilful_a gainsay_n or_o doubt_v satan_n can_v not_o make_v thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o saviour_n be_v not_o god_n only_o he_o make_v thou_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o this_o advantage_n sure_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o drive_v thou_o to_o examine_v the_o point_n by_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v he_o that_o send_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o not_o jesus_n himself_o if_o thou_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o three_o person_n he_o demand_n further_o how_o thou_o can_v conceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o such_o person_n and_o all_o they_o but_o one_o god_n as_o if_o 7._o if_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v here_o by_o sight_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n i_o know_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o beat_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n though_o that_o mystery_n by_o discourse_n
the_o godhead_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n second_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n where_o the_o first_o point_n must_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o second_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o our_o church_n service_n a_o treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n know_v in_o part_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a common_o call_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n who_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n maintain_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o arius_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o from_o point_n to_o point_n to_o that_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o same_o one_o god_n witness_v himself_o in_o scripture_n 3._o scripture_n exod._n 20._o 2._o 3._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o which_o be_v not_o ambitious_o speak_v as_o if_o some_o one_o god_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o enjoin_v with_o authority_n by_o he_o who_o only_o have_v right_a to_o claim_v such_o pre-eminence_n else_o neither_o have_v he_o do_v do_v just_o that_o give_v this_o charge_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o shall_v have_v hurt_v themselves_o as_o much_o by_o displease_v all_o the_o other_o god_n who_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o help_v themselves_o by_o please_v that_o one_o who_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v vnlesle_a perhaps_o we_o may_v ridiculous_o think_v that_o for_o quietness_n sake_n the_o other_o god_n be_v content_a to_o put_v up_o this_o injury_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o part_v stake_n as_o the_o heathen_a absurd_o feign_v of_o their_o three_o god_n whereof_o jupiter_n the_o elder_a take_v heaven_n for_o his_o share_n neptune_n the_o second_o get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pluto_n the_o young_a rather_o than_o he_o will_v sit_v out_o quite_o be_v content_a to_o play_v small_a game_n as_o we_o say_v and_o to_o take_v hell_n for_o his_o part_n rather_o than_o nothing_o these_o be_v like_a fancy_n of_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n than_o discourse_n of_o learned_a writer_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v these_o three_o brother_n well_o agree_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n jupiter_n who_o the_o other_o two_o aknowledge_v for_o their_o sovereign_n be_v the_o only_a god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o whatsoever_o they_o imagine_v we_o be_v sure_a our_o god_n do_v so_o speak_v of_o himself_o 39_o himself_o deut._n 32._o 39_o behold_v now_o for_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n i_o kill_v say_v he_o &_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a be_v not_o these_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v death_n &_o life_n but_o in_o god_n but_o have_v this_o god_n only_o that_o power_n be_v there_o not_o other_o that_o have_v it_o aswell_o as_o he_o no_o sure_o as_o himself_o add_v there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o thus_o the_o prophet_n moses_n 11._o moses_n exod._n 33._o 11._o that_o talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n speak_v of_o he_o unto_o thou_o it_o be_v show_v 435._o show_v deut._n 435._o say_v moses_n to_o i_o srael_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o and_o afterward_o understand_v 39_o v._o 39_o therefore_o this_o day_n and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o many_o like_a testimony_n but_o who_o will_v not_o these_o content_n if_o enough_o will_v content_v he_o will_v any_o foolish_a blasphemer_n now_o except_o against_o these_o proof_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o god_n not_o of_o any_o one_o who_o only_o be_v god_n how_o fond_a and_o absurd_a must_v such_o a_o exception_n need_v be_v see_v all_o man_n know_v by_o reason_n that_o general_n have_v not_o any_o real_a be_v diverse_a from_o the_o special_n or_o species_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o perform_v any_o particular_a action_n for_o example_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v man_n as_o it_o signify_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a or_o general_a to_o every_o several_a man_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o have_v it_o whole_a be_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o also_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o man_n do_v reason_n or_o speak_v but_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n do_v so_o but_o god_n say_v i_o kill_v &_o give_v life_n neither_o can_v the_o general_a nature_n which_o be_v lewd_o &_o absurd_o conceive_v say_v true_o of_o itself_o behold_v i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o neither_o be_v such_o a_o speech_n to_o any_o purpose_n or_o of_o any_o use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o general_a nature_n of_o any_o one_o kind_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o god_n only_o for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n can_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o even_o as_o adam_n after_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v bear_v can_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o 4._o the_o 1._o cor._n 8_o 4._o apostle_n paul_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v howsoever_o there_o be_v diverse_a idol_n of_o this_o and_o that_o shape_n man_n idol_n and_o woman_n idol_n yet_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o these_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n represent_v yea_o we_o be_v be_v sure_a there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o heathen_a indeed_o have_v many_o who_o they_o call_v god_n and_o lord_n but_o to_o we_o that_o understand_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o 6._o ver._n 6._o god_n so_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o of_o one_o 23._o one_o rom._n 1._o 21._o 23._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v not_o doubtful_a all_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a both_o christian_n jew_n &_o heathen_a agree_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n first_o there_o be_v one_o call_v the_o father_n who_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n 7._o god_n rom._n 1._o 7._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n 6._o father_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o father_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n second_o as_o i_o show_v before_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o word_n be_v also_o vouch_v to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o word_n be_v god_n 5._o god_n rom._n 9_o 5._o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o belss_v for_o ever_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v noâ—_n one_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o term_v by_o name_n yet_o the_o compare_v of_o one_o text_n with_o another_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o 6._o if_o num._n 12_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o will_v talk_v with_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n this_o lord_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n testify_v before_o of_o christ_n 21._o christ_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 21._o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o
the_o less_o because_o they_o be_v general_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o describe_v somewhat_o large_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v and_o must_v say_v that_o if_o we_o do_v more_o advise_o consider_v either_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n how_o each_o part_n serve_v and_o beautify_v other_o or_o the_o particular_a creature_n every_o one_o by_o themselves_o we_o shall_v discern_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a sort_n than_o ever_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o so_o large_a a_o field_n lest_o the_o variety_n of_o most_o admirable_a workmanship_n make_v i_o forget_v myself_o and_o stay_v i_o too_o long_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o present_a journey_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o whole_a verse_n only_o i_o will_v commend_v to_o your_o private_a meditation_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o chapter_n 38._o to_o the_o end_n of_o 41._o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n thunder_v out_o a_o wonderful_a description_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o incredible_a strength_n of_o some_o special_a creature_n to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o 46._o of_o august_n de_fw-fr â—aeros_fw-la cap._n 46._o the_o wicked_a manichee_n who_o blasphemous_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o these_o wonder_n to_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o senseless_a devise_v and_o set_v up_o but_o they_o that_o have_v either_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n or_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n clear_o see_v and_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v be_v but_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v the_o rather_o because_o aly_a because_o aâ—crroes_n &_o aly_a some_o learned_a fool_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v presume_v to_o deny_v both_o the_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o small_a and_o inferior_a creature_n and_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n why_o so_o because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v too_o base_a for_o god_n to_o make_v or_o meddle_v with_o o_o the_o niceness_n of_o vain_a man_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v defile_v or_o abase_v by_o cast_v of_o his_o beam_n upon_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o homely_a or_o uncleane_o but_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o fit_a occasion_n hereafter_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o such_o small_a and_o mean_a creature_n we_o have_v authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o they_o be_v god_n workmanship_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o he_o and_o for_o scripture_n what_o better_a warrant_n can_v we_o desire_v than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o 20._o by_o gen._n 1._o 20._o moses_n in_o the_o report_n he_o make_v of_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n say_v 24._o ver._n 24._o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n every_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n afterward_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n cattle_n and_o that_o which_o creep_v there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o land_n of_o less_o worth_n then_o that_o which_o creep_v be_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o serpent_n punishment_n to_o go_v on_o his_o belly_n 14._o belly_n gen._n 3._o 14._o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v accurse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v there_o any_o baserfood_n than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a meat_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o craul_v upon_o the_o land_n as_o for_o those_o that_o creep_v in_o the_o water_n mud_n and_o slime_n be_v their_o ordinary_a sustenance_n yet_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o create_v by_o the_o lord_n therefore_o also_o have_v they_o their_o part_n in_o praise_v and_o magnify_v their_o heavenly_a creator_n 10._o creator_n psal_n 148._o 10._o beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o feather_a fowl_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a by_o nature_n clean_o &_o good_a so_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v and_o inform_v 10._o inform_v act._n 10._o 10._o peter_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v hungry_a and_o while_o meat_n be_v dress_v for_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n wherein_o he_o see_v a_o vessel_n come_v down_o from_o heanen_n in_o which_o be_v among_o 16._o verse_n 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o other_o creature_n creep_v thing_n then_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o will_v he_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o this_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o cleanness_n they_o come_v now_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o peter_n be_v will_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o but_o peter_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o unclean_a begin_v to_o excuse_v himself_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o objection_n answer_v he_o again_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v purify_v pollute_v thou_o not_o this_o be_v so_o do_v thrice_o say_v the_o text._n why_o so_o often_o but_o that_o all_o doubt_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n may_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o well_o say_v you_o let_v they_o be_v clean_o foruse_v especial_o in_o acase_n of_o necessity_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n not_o worthy_a and_o yet_o have_v be_v move_a and_o life_n any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o show_v some_o part_n of_o his_o greatness_n from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v the_o least_o of_o the_o 3._o be_v there_o not_o a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o not_o be_v and_o be_v or_o can_v any_o power_n less_o than_o infinite_a give_v be_v where_o there_o be_v none_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v &_o sound_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o be_v when_o they_o fear_v and_o strive_v against_o nothing_o more_o then_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v what_o have_v make_v some_o profane_a wretch_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n after_o their_o death_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v live_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o form_n &_o nature_n of_o toad_n or_o spider_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a observation_n even_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v natural_o desirous_a to_o continue_v its_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a but_o these_o fond_a wise_a man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o some_o like_o themselves_o let_v we_o hear_v pharaoh_n in_o chanter_n give_v in_o their_o verdict_n when_o they_o all_o craul_v with_o lice_n &_o see_v that_o god_n who_o have_v suffer_v the_o devil_n for_o a_o time_n to_o deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a show_n will_v no_o long_o endure_v his_o and_o their_o damnable_a presumption_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o pharaoh_n 19_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o make_v louse_n of_o dust_n be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n but_o the_o wretched_a sorcerer_n be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n in_o they_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a thing_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o such_o creature_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o six_o day_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n both_o for_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n and_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o creature_n have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o time_n breed_v but_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v &_o fit_v to_o that_o purpose_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o diverse_a live_a creature_n be_v daily_o breed_v of_o dust_n mud_n slime_n and_o such_o like_a not_o as_o if_o these_o
he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o that_o his_o gracious_a regard_n of_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n set_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v as_o the_o first_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v for_o his_o service_n so_o the_o second_o of_o regeneration_n be_v for_o his_o salvation_n this_o we_o learn_v of_o our_o evangelist_n 31._o evangelist_n joh._n 20._o 31._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o saint_n john_n have_v loyn_v these_o two_o end_n together_o the_o former_a be_v the_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o late_a the_o procure_a life_n to_o man_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o according_a to_o these_o two_o end_n the_o evangelist_n have_v frame_v this_o beginning_n of_o his_o gospel_n first_o 2._o first_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o he_o describe_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o god_n everlasting_a then_o he_o show_v what_o he_o be_v to_o us._n a_o creator_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o a_o saviour_n to_o we_o when_o 3._o ver._n 3._o we_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a point_n we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n now_o of_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o late_a out_o of_o these_o two_o that_o follow_v whereof_o we_o may_v sit_o make_v these_o two_o part_n a_o description_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o aâ—tor_n of_o life_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o five_o his_o entertainment_n by_o man_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n in_o the_o description_n oâ—r_v evangelist_n declare_v first_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o mediation_n verse_n 4._o then_o what_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n verse_n 5._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o his_o office_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n 2._o that_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o effect_n be_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o how_o be_v this_o light_n entertain_v or_o rather_o this_o light_n find_v no_o entertainment_n the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o point_n first_o according_a to_o my_o custom_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o word_n then_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n for_o i_o will_v take_v every_o one_o several_o by_o itself_o we_o must_v consider_v both_o what_o life_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o and_o why_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n why_o he_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n rather_o than_o he_o be_v life_n why_o be_v rather_o than_o be_v see_v it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v life_n as_o that_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o look_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o or_o myself_o with_o refute_v or_o so_o much_o as_o recite_v the_o diverse_a &_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o heretic_n foolish_o ground_v upon_o that_o manner_n of_o read_v which_o couple_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o three_o that_o which_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o i_o show_v in_o my_o last_o exercise_n that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o sure_o the_o manifold_a and_o different_a exposition_n that_o so_o many_o heretic_n have_v make_v of_o these_o word_n so_o read_v and_o the_o absurd_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o discredit_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o read_v as_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n howsoever_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a retain_v it_o with_o the_o mislike_n of_o many_o learned_a papist_n 1._o papist_n august_n in_o joa._n tract_n 1._o ambrosde_v fide_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o in_o psal_n 36._o theophyl_n ad_fw-la joa._n 1._o the_o manichee_n devise_v two_o senerall_n and_o almost_o contrary_a interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o arian_n a_o three_o the_o macedonian_n a_o four_o heracleon_n a_o fist_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o his_o exposition_n yea_o joan._n yea_o origen_n lib._n 3_o in_o joan._n the_o best_a sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o word_n so_o read_v be_v so_o curious_a and_o sub_fw-la till_o that_o it_o rather_o show_v the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o interpreter_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o auditory_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o spend_v time_n in_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o leave_v those_o nice_a point_n to_o another_o kind_n of_o exercise_n and_o auditory_a let_v we_o take_v the_o word_n plain_o and_o simple_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o all_o man_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o religion_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v by_o this_o word_n life_n understand_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o the_o natural_a life_n whereby_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v spiritual_o in_o this_o world_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n let_v we_o see_v some_o example_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n we_o have_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o in_o moses_n 20._o moses_n gen._n 1._o 20._o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n every_o creep_a thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o afterward_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o every_o live_a thing_n according_a 24._o ver._n 24._o to_o his_o kind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v particular_o write_v that_o 7._o that_o gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n god_n breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o say_v 45._o say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n this_o be_v that_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o will_v take_v away_o by_o the_o flood_n behold_v 17._o behold_v gen._n 6._o 17._o say_v he_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o flood_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n under_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o common_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o think_v not_o once_o in_o this_o whole_a gospel_n in_o other_o place_n some_o time_n 15._o time_n luk._n 8._o 15._o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o his_o riches_n 25._o riches_n act._n 17._o 25._o god_n give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n in_o all_o thing_n 19_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o signification_n of_o life_n be_v rare_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o be_v the_o other_o for_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o old_a yet_o now_o and_o then_o under_o the_o title_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v also_o imply_v behold_v 20._o behold_v deu._n 30._o 15._o 19_o 20._o say_v moses_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_a afterward_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n in_o the_o psalm_n often_o and_o plain_a 11._o plain_a psal_n 16._o 11._o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 9_o life_n psal_n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n so_o in_o 19_o in_o pro._n 2._o 19_o the_o proverbe_n all_o they_o that_o go_v unto_o she_o return_v not_o again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 23._o life_n pro._n 6._o 23._o correction_n for_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o one_o book_n afford_v we_o more_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o but_o the_o new_a be_v full_a of_o they_o every_o where_o 8._o where_o mat._n 7._o 14._o &_o 18._o 8._o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a
he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n afterward_o he_o 40._o ver._n 40._o reprove_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v 10._o be_v joh._n 10._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n therefore_o do_v 15._o do_v act._n 3_o 15._o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o hear_v in_o this_o case_n than_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d the_o evangelist_n himself_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n the_o life_n appear_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o appear_v unto_o us._n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o life_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n whereof_o he_o intreat_v in_o his_o gospel_n compare_v they_o together_o and_o see_v if_o you_o can_v persuade_v yourselves_o otherwise_o will_v you_o hear_v he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_a 11._o plain_a &_o 5._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n this_o late_a be_v call_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o word_n before_o then_o sure_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n also_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v as_o mediatator_n not_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n which_o he_o give_v as_o creator_n now_o because_o this_o supernatural_a life_n be_v double_a either_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n or_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v far_o inquire_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o whether_o both_o be_v not_o mean_v but_o of_o that_o as_o also_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o regeneration_n &_o salvation_n be_v term_v life_n i_o will_v speak_v when_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v why_o he_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v as_o before_o by_o he_o doubtless_o he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v so_o for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o indeed_o that_o we_o have_v life_n 2._o life_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 2._o by_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n through_o 11._o ver._n 11._o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v by_o he_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o so_o significant_a not_o so_o fit_v because_o the_o evangelist_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o mediator_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o not_o in_o he_o though_o â—â—uers_n though_o origen_n hon_fw-mi 2._o â—n_a â—â—uers_n some_o will_v have_v without_o to_o imply_v as_o much_o who_o i_o answer_v the_o last_o day_n but_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o by_o he_o so_o in_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o howsoever_o they_o always_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o he_o be_v it_o so_o with_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o no_o no_o they_o be_v join_v close_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o life_n that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o live_v therefore_o be_v 3â—_n be_v eph._n 5._o 3â—_n the_o church_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n yea_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n this_o near_a coniunâ—ction_n with_o he_o can_v not_o be_v express_v so_o significant_o if_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v by_o he_o be_v life_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n yet_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v life_n which_o also_o be_v true_a because_o heâ—_n speak_v of_o it_o not_o as_o it_o rest_v in_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o us._n but_o why_o say_v he_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o be_v in_o he_o be_v there_o no_o life_n now_o to_o be_v have_v or_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v have_v now_o but_o in_o hiâ—_n no_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 12_o other_o â—â—_o 4._o 12_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o â—ee_n must_v be_v save_v how_o then_o say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o lâ—â—e_o be_v in_o he_o 13._o he_o tolet._n in_o â—â—â—_o innot_v 13._o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o â—ee_n mean_v to_o show_v we_o any_o other_o way_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n as_o if_o be_v exclude_v be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o god_n now_o because_o he_o say_v of_o he_o the_o worde_n be_v god_n what_o may_v then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v double_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—mes_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o former_a we_o must_v thus_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n foreseeing_a the_o fall_n of_o his_o creature_n man_n decree_v in_o himself_o to_o recover_v he_o by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o this_o say_v 9_o say_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o also_o say_v our_o evangelist_n 2._o evangelist_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 2._o other_o where_o that_o this_o life_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o appear_v unto_o us._n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v say_v saint_n paul_n god_n send_v his_o son_n what_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v this_o but_o the_o very_a hour_n appoint_v by_o god_n so_o that_o saint_n john_n may_v well_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n because_o even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v life_n be_v settle_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o become_v the_o mediator_n of_o mankind_n by_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n who_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o content_a it_o may_v be_v the_o other_o conjecture_n will_v satisfy_v he_o let_v we_o not_o weary_v ourselves_o with_o look_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v our_o sight_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n within_o that_o time_n also_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n when_o be_v life_n in_o he_o ever_o since_o there_o be_v any_o to_o who_o that_o life_n may_v appertain_v it_o be_v ready_a for_o he_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o promise_a messiah_n 15._o messiah_n gen._n 3._o 15._o where_o have_v our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n their_o spiritual_a life_n after_o the_o curse_n but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n establish_v with_o 8._o with_o gen._n 12._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 8._o abraham_n but_o in_o his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n what_o name_n i_o some_o special_a man_n do_v not_o this_o life_n offer_v itself_o general_o unto_o all_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a say_v 4._o say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n what_o though_o many_o thousand_o dye_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n be_v they_o therefore_o without_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n nothing_o less_o 8._o less_o heb._n 13._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v come_v
death_n do_v you_o perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n himlelfe_n have_v give_v that_o condition_n of_o we_o the_o name_n of_o death_n the_o old_a testament_n furnish_v â—th_v we_o with_o many_o example_n to_o precue_v the_o first_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o in_o adam_n cast_v we_o all_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n â—ut_v this_o death_n so_o often_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v partly_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o partly_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n the_o other_o death_n of_o sinnei_n seldom_o or_o i_o think_v never_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o those_o book_n the_o new_a testament_n supply_v we_o with_o very_o great_a plenty_n of_o example_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o the_o one_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o every_o man_n continual_o obserueâ—_n they_o of_o the_o other_o i_o must_v needs_o speak_v because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_o mark_v of_o all_o man_n 22._o man_n mat._n 8._o 22._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v be_v they_o who_o carcase_n be_v leave_v without_o life_n by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o they_o as_o the_o history_n that_o place_n manifest_o show_v but_o who_o be_v the_o dead_a that_o must_v be_v the_o burier_n of_o those_o corpse_n who_o else_o buâ—_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n dead_a to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o look_v after_o nothing_o that_o concern_v everlasting_a life_n any_o more_o than_o man_n natural_o dead_a do_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o say_v 32._o say_v luk._n 15._o 32._o the_o kind_a father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a dead_a the_o parable_n have_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o what_o they_o be_v that_o death_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o questionless_a the_o death_n of_o sin_n whereby_o he_o have_v live_v lewd_o &_o waste_v his_o good_n with_o 13._o verse_n 13._o riotousness_n and_o as_o his_o brother_n angry_o object_v have_v devour_v they_o with_o harlot_n this_o the_o apostle_n express_v 30._o verse_n 30._o when_o speak_v of_o we_o all_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n before_o grace_n he_o 7._o he_o epb._n 2._o 5._o 7._o say_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n this_o may_v yet_o far_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o condition_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v by_o regeneration_n first_o 5._o first_o joh._n 3._o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o what_o need_v that_o if_o we_o be_v never_o dead_a and_o 2._o and_o rom._n 6._o 2._o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n affirm_v that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v again_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n then_o till_o they_o be_v so_o bear_v again_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o be_v always_o the_o dea'h_o of_o the_o other_o if_o thou_o live_v to_o sin_n thou_o be_v dead_a to_o righteousness_n if_o thou_o live_v to_o righteousness_n thou_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n therefore_o 24._o therefore_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o s._n peter_n join_v they_o both_o together_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n s._n paul_n have_v the_o like_a speech_n in_o unlike_a term_n when_o 20._o when_o rom._n 6._o 20._o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_v from_o righteousness_n but_o now_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n &_o 22._o verse_n 22._o make_v servant_n unto_o god_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o one_o of_o these_o as_o it_o be_v destroy_v the_o other_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o grace_n be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n yea_o as_o free_a as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v from_o all_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a man_n endue_v with_o grace_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n yea_o as_o free_a as_o lazarus_n be_v from_o all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n without_o life_n or_o breath_n but_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v myself_o too_o much_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o example_n our_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o become_a member_n of_o his_o body_n by_o the_o term_n of_o life_n because_o ourformer_n estate_n out_o of_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o be_v in_o name_n &_o nature_n a_o estate_n oâ—_n death_n now_o have_v examine_v the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o he_o be_v life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n shall_v have_v say_v this_o word_n or_o promise_v messiah_n of_o who_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o entreat_v and_o intend_v to_o write_v this_o story_n not_o only_o be_v eternal_a have_v his_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n create_v ever_o begin_v to_o be_v &_o that_o with_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o god_n but_o be_v also_o himself_o very_o god_n from_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v have_v their_o whole_a be_v in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a life_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v so_o plant_v that_o who_o soever_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o must_v have_v it_o only_o as_o in_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v first_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o christ_n then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o former_a point_n first_o i_o will_v propound_v it_o in_o general_a then_o i_o will_v show_v it_o in_o those_o particular_n of_o holiness_n &_o happiness_n the_o manner_n also_o have_v 2._o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n &_o that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n that_o our_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v recover_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o place_n which_o i_o once_o before_o allege_v &_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o sin_n the_o devil_n get_v dominion_n over_o we_o god_n in_o justice_n leave_v we_o when_o we_o have_v forsake_v he_o &_o satan_n injust_o seize_v on_o we_o as_o it_o be_v intrude_a himself_n into_o a_o house_n void_a of_o any_o owner_n to_o keep_v possession_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n though_o he_o will_v not_o present_o thrust_v out_o by_o the_o head_n &_o shoulder_n or_o pluck_v out_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o presumptuous_a intruder_n yet_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o imagine_v he_o have_v get_v or_o shall_v hold_v quiet_a possession_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n 15._o enmity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o say_v the_o lord_n betwixt_o thou_o &_o the_o woman_n &_o between_o thy_o seed_n &_o her_o seed_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o long_a &_o doubtful_a contention_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n &_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o beele_n though_o satan_n be_v strong_a &_o arm_v &_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v seem_v to_o keep_v his_o palace_n without_o disturbance_n yet_o there_o come_v 22_o come_v luk._n 11._o 11._o 22_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o overcome_v he_o &_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armoâ—_n wherein_o he_o trust_v &_o divide_v his_o spoil_n this_o show_v manifest_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v lose_v his_o possession_n but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v reenter_v or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o be_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n rather_o free_v from_o misery_n then_o restore_v to_o felicity_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o therefore_o and_o hear_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3._o faithful_a gen._n 12._o 3._o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 16._o bless_v gal_n 3._o 16._o s._n paul_n thus_o expound_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seedwere_n the_o promise_n make_v he_o say_v not_o &_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o &_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o promise_n thus_o make_v the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n 8._o gospel_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v this_o belssing_n our_o evangelist_n describe_v where_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o 31._o that_o joh._n 20._o 31._o by_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o
heap_v up_o any_o more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o we_o have_v find_v that_o we_o seek_v that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o &_o consider_v a_o little_a with_o i_o how_o many_o &_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o regard_v excellency_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n 1._o respect_n velleius_n epi_n cur_n apud_fw-la cicer._n de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a l._n 1._o the_o grand_a atheist_n of_o the_o world_n think_v the_o heathen_a imagine_a god_n worthy_a of_o honour_n &_o service_n behold_v he_o be_v god_n if_o length_n of_o year_n he_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_v but_o these_o thing_n rather_o cause_v admiration_n then_o move_v affection_n which_o be_v then_o most_o effectual_o stir_v up_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o benefit_n receive_v have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n with_o who_o these_o respect_n can_v prevail_v what_o be_v he_o but_o mere_o senseless_a neither_o know_v what_o he_o have_v nor_o feel_v what_o he_o want_v what_o say_v i_o not_o know_v what_o he_o have_v there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v all_o man_n must_v need_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v look_v not_o upon_o the_o goodly_a feature_n of_o thy_o body_n think_v not_o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o soul_n understand_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v understanding_n forget_v that_o thou_o can_v remember_v only_o deny_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v because_o thou_o prove_v it_o by_o deny_v it_o and_o thou_o hasâ—_n cause_n enough_o to_o love_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o be_v do_v this_o benefit_n of_o thy_o natural_a be_v somewhat_o affect_v thou_o oh_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v ravish_v if_o thou_o can_v see_v the_o blessedness_n of_o thy_o supernatural_a estate_n i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o show_v thou_o the_o misery_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v now_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v thou_o be_v miserable_a i_o reserve_v those_o point_n for_o some_o other_o opportunity_n the_o next_o verse_n will_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o only_o give_v meeleave_v to_o proclaim_v life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v thou_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v i_o will_v repeat_v it_o again_o and_o that_o as_o loud_o as_o i_o can_v that_o all_o may_v hear_v it_o the_o word_n the_o promise_a messiah_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v thou_o sit_v still_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o proclamation_n no_o marvel_n how_o shall_v a_o dead_a man_n stit_fw-la will_v thou_o have_v a_o better_a proof_n that_o thou_o be_v dead_a indeed_o well_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v still_o in_o death_n i_o will_v leave_v thou_o in_o it_o &_o turn_v to_o they_o who_o i_o see_v run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v out_o this_o life_n why_o do_v you_o vex_v &_o weary_v yourselves_o with_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v under_o your_o nose_n 6._o nose_n rom_n 10._o 6._o the_o righteousness_n of_o 7_o verse_n 7_o this_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o 8._o verse_n 8._o who_o shaldescend_v into_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n 16._o heart_n gen._n 21._o 15._o 16._o when_o agar_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n with_o her_o son_n ishmael_n have_v spend_v the_o bottle_n of_o water_n that_o she_o bring_v from_o home_n heleft_v her_o son_n under_o a_o tree_n and_o go_v a_o bow_n shoot_v off_o that_o she_o may_v not_o see_v he_o die_v and_o yet_o as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o she_o may_v hard_o by_o a_o well_o of_o water_n though_o she_o know_v it_o not_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n say_v the_o text_n and_o she_o 19_o verse_n 19_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v you_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n from_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n do_v you_o find_v yourselves_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o recover_v his_o favour_n be_v you_o dead_a and_o will_v you_o live_v but_o that_o you_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n of_o life_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o yourselves_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v near_a than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o you_o be_v in_o it_o and_o know_v it_o not_o it_o come_v up_o to_o your_o very_a lip_n do_v but_o open_v your_o mouth_n and_o it_o will_v run_v in_o agar_n sit_v she_o down_o and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v about_o she_o to_o see_v if_o 16._o verse_n 16._o she_o can_v light_v upon_o any_o spring_n or_o pit_n of_o water_n to_o maintain_v life_n in_o her_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o call_v unto_o she_o and_o fhew_v she_o where_o she_o may_v fill_v many_o bottle_n and_o will_v he_o suffer_v thou_o think_v thou_o to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o seek_v life_n behold_v it_o be_v in_o his_o son_n thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n 13_o heaven_n lib._n 3._o 13_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o thy_o desire_n or_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n come_v down_o from_o thence_o &_o bring_v life_n with_o he_o sound_v not_o the_o depth_n to_o fetch_v it_o out_o from_o below_o 6._o below_o luk._n 24._o 6._o even_o from_o thence_o also_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n come_v up_o with_o life_n be_v thou_o dead_a there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o dead_a neither_o can_v thou_o receive_v nor_o he_o bestow_v life_n upon_o thou_o 12._o thou_o mat_n 9_o 12._o can_v a_o whole_a man_n be_v cure_v or_o 34._o or_o joh._n 8._o 33._o 34._o a_o free_a man_n set_v at_o liberty_n be_v 39_o be_v joh._n 11._o 6._o 39_o not_o lazarus_n dead_a before_o he_o can_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n stay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 2._o day_n after_o he_o have_v word_n of_o his_o sickness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v ere_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o tell_v i_o not_o how_o long_o thou_o have_v be_v dead_a the_o strength_n of_o death_n grow_v not_o by_o continuance_n as_o sickness_n do_v he_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o one_o hour_n be_v as_o void_a of_o life_n as_o he_o that_o die_v a_o year_n ago_o when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n he_o have_v be_v dead_a 4_o day_n lord_n say_v martha_n he_o stink_v by_o this_o time_n there_o want_v life_n and_o when_o that_o come_v neither_o continuance_n of_o time_n nor_o noysmne_v of_o â—aâ—or_n nor_o the_o band_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n for_o the_o detain_v of_o the_o prisoner_n if_o the_o force_n of_o life_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o contrary_a power_n be_v of_o strength_n to_o make_v head_n against_o it_o may_v it_o not_o well_o seem_v exceed_o strange_a that_o so_o few_o recover_v life_n or_o once_o look_v after_o it_o 40._o it_o joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o although_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o they_o &_o those_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o â—ife_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v expect_v better_a entertainment_n than_o he_o find_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v when_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v will_v hardly_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o afterward_o it_o do_v shine_v yet_o i_o think_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o this_o life_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n shall_v so_o general_o be_v neglect_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v despise_v or_o refuse_v bâ—â—_n i_o must_v of_o necessity_n conâ—ess_n it_o be_v not_o embrace_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v will_v you_o know_v what_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v what_o â—â—e_z we_o unwilling_a to_o have_v life_n that_o be_v not_o possible_a see_v our_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o maintain_v life_n do_v we_o despair_v of_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o the_o least_o show_n of_o
have_v over_o night_n empty_v the_o sink_n in_o the_o morning_n she_o find_v it_o full_a again_o what_o may_v we_o say_v to_o comfort_v one_o so_o distress_v our_o evangelist_n shall_v speak_v for_o we_o in_o he_o be_v life_n be_v thou_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o dwell_v there_o no_o good_a in_o thou_o in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o good_a never_o amplify_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o corruption_n as_o if_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v it_o think_v not_o thy_o death_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o his_o life_n consider_v with_o thyself_o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o dispossess_v he_o that_o have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v willing_o enterteyn_v thy_o corruption_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o growth_n the_o grace_n that_o must_v cure_v it_o new_o plant_v in_o thou_o and_o tender_a if_o thy_o not_o be_v can_v not_o withstand_v thy_o natural_a life_n neither_o shall_v thy_o being_n naught_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o supernatural_a life_n but_o many_o occasion_n will_v be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v all_o they_o that_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o desire_v to_o have_v life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o now_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o discover_v the_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o themselves_o the_o heretic_n that_o deny_v his_o divinity_n never_o sufficient_o weigh_v the_o poise_n of_o our_o evangelist_n speech_n in_o he_o be_v life_n for_o if_o they_o have_v advise_o consider_v that_o all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o he_o so_o that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v have_v either_o without_o he_o or_o out_o of_o he_o they_o will_v easy_o have_v discern_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_a god_n can_v not_o natural_a life_n be_v settle_v in_o any_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o and_o can_v spiritual_a life_n trow_v you_o spring_n in_o he_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o natural_a be_v from_o himself_o let_v we_o imagine_v the_o great_a power_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v in_o any_o creature_n the_o most_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o offer_v the_o consideration_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o our_o meditation_n to_o make_v clear_a in_o some_o measure_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o say_v to_o persuade_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o like_v of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v alas_o all_o this_o come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o help_n we_o need_v can_v he_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o meditation_n he_o exhort_v to_o can_v he_o give_v we_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o teach_v can_v he_o incline_v our_o unwilling_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o life_n he_o so_o commend_v unto_o we_o dare_v he_o say_v there_o be_v life_n in_o himself_o otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o depend_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o our_o evangelist_n say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n for_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o angel_n yet_o have_v not_o they_o life_n in_o they_o as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a have_v no_o true_a holiness_n or_o righteousness_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o life_n what_o have_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o dig_v a_o new_a channel_n for_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o empty_a that_o wherein_o now_o the_o water_n run_v into_o that_o new_a one_o so_o prepare_v stop_v up_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o they_o may_v we_o account_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n let_v the_o breadth_n length_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o long_o as_o the_o springe_n be_v not_o there_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lake_n or_o pool_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o but_o the_o sea_n or_o beginning_n of_o water_n it_o can_v be_v so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o if_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o not_o in_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o feed_v all_o river_n with_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o live_a water_n of_o his_o fullness_n say_v s._n john_n have_v we_o receive_v and_o so_o receive_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n have_v all_o his_o light_n by_o continue_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v separt_v it_o will_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o darkness_n so_o have_v we_o life_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v not_o so_o large_o impart_v it_o to_o all_o his_o member_n if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o first_o breeder_n of_o it_o how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v any_o less_o then_o perfect_a god_n shall_v i_o now_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o ancient_a and_o principall_a of_o who_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o man_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o former_a exercicise_n the_o comparison_n will_v be_v too_o base_a and_o labour_v lose_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v without_o life_n who_o murder_n adultry_n and_o theft_n be_v record_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o own_o follower_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_n that_o the_o heathen_a who_o worship_v such_o unclean_a unjust_a intemperate_a and_o every_o way_n wicked_a wretch_n for_o god_n can_v have_v any_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n doubtless_o if_o the_o report_n they_o make_v of_o their_o god_n be_v true_a and_o the_o commendation_n they_o give_v to_o many_o of_o their_o philosopher_n staâ—es_n man_n and_o captain_n true_a also_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o honour_n theâ—â—a_o god_n that_o live_v virtuous_o then_o to_o account_v of_o they_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n that_o pour_v out_o such_o flood_n and_o sea_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o viciousness_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o root_v out_o that_o vain_a conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o other_o who_o be_v lrange_o proud_a of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o virtue_n they_o dream_v of_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o let_v we_o confer_v a_o little_a if_o not_o as_o learned_a yet_o as_o reasonable_a man_n be_v thou_o so_o conceit_v of_o thy_o own_o virtue_n i_o marvel_v whence_o thou_o shall_v have_v that_o thou_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o thou_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n say_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v in_o thyself_o for_o then_o how_o shall_v other_o man_n have_v any_o that_o never_o fetch_v drop_n at_o thy_o spring_n or_o stream_n how_o shall_v the_o world_n have_v do_v for_o a_o new_a supply_n when_o thou_o die_v i_o think_v it_o be_v against_o sense_n for_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a to_o boast_v of_o virtue_n see_v it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o their_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v so_o dry_a &_o empty_a but_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o more_o kind_o and_o not_o call_v they_o to_o account_v where_o they_o have_v it_o but_o only_o make_v a_o little_a trial_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o no._n the_o trial_n be_v soon_o make_v take_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o virtuous_a that_o everlive_v without_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o full_a of_o error_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o ordinary_a duty_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v some_o main_a ground_n that_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a of_o they_o deliver_v upon_o ripe_a and_o politia_fw-la see_v plato_n the_o republic_n &_o aristo_n tell_v politia_fw-la advise_v deliberation_n in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o government_n of_o state_n you_o will_v hardly_o endure_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o particular_n whereof_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n what_o life_n of_o righteousness_n can_v there_o be_v among_o they_o which_o always_o allow_v revenge_n to_o be_v most_o lawful_a i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o vessel_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n it_o shall_v suffice_v then_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n
but_o that_o fear_n last_v not_o long_o 3_o long_o luke_n 24._o 2._o 3_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o they_o go_v in_o but_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o shall_v they_o now_o think_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o learn_v what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o sure_o they_o be_v that_o there_o he_o be_v lay_v and_o be_v dead_a have_v no_o power_n to_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o thence_o the_o likely_a be_v that_o some_o body_n have_v take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o some_o other_o place_n sir_n 15._o sir_n joh._n 20._o 15._o say_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o one_o who_o she_o think_v have_v be_v the_o gardener_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o have_v thy_o garden_n annoy_v or_o trouble_v with_o he_o any_o further_o 2._o further_o joh._n 20._o 2._o his_o apostle_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o 6._o ver._n 6._o assure_v themselves_o the_o better_a they_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v the_o linen_n clothes_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wrap_v &_o the_o 7._o ver._n 7._o kerchief_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o aplace_n by_o itself_o have_v 17._o ver._n 17._o see_v this_o they_o return_v back_o whence_o they_o come_v mary_n stay_v &_o to_o her_o jesus_n discover_v himself_o what_o shall_v i_o make_v many_o word_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o place_n death_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a &_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v again_o leave_v he_o ashamed_a &_o conquequered_a to_o 6._o to_o luk_n 24._o 5._o 6._o this_o the_o angel_n bear_v witness_v why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o n_o but_o be_v rise_v i_o speak_v of_o know_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o name_v they_o we_o see_v for_o all_o this_o goodly_a discourse_n that_o death_n still_o seize_v upon_o all_o man_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o settle_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o pluck_v they_o up_o &_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o into_o the_o grave_n what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n where_o be_v his_o bless_a mother_n the_o virgin_n be_v there_o life_n in_o the_o head_n when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n die_v so_o fast_o every_o day_n and_o not_o one_o or_o two_o a_o joint_a or_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o limb_n but_o the_o very_a principal_a part_n yea_o all_o one_o &_o other_o do_v thou_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o or_o no_o who_o have_v wrestle_v with_o death_n and_o overthrow_v he_o can_v death_n prevail_v against_o he_o now_o he_o live_v who_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v in_o subjection_n when_o he_o have_v he_o dead_a &_o bury_v 10._o bury_v rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o be_v live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n sin_n have_v his_o due_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o infinite_a worth_n to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n now_o must_v god_n also_o have_v his_o due_n that_o he_o that_o live_v to_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n so_o much_o deceive_v himself_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o die_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o death_n no_o no_o belove_a there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o dissolution_n alas_o alas_o death_n do_v not_o advance_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o serve_v the_o lord_n turn_v to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o effect_v it_o fare_v with_o he_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o establish_v his_o power_n by_o by_o that_o he_o destroy_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o body_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v neither_o capable_a of_o immortality_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o one_o how_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o other_o but_o by_o death_n flesh_n &_o blood_n 50._o blood_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n will_v thou_o have_v part_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n immortality_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a from_o death_n die_v then_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o mortality_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o what_o lest_o death_n shall_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o if_o he_o once_o she_o thou_o into_o his_o clutch_n have_v thou_o not_o a_o example_n in_o christ_n i_o be_o alive_a 18._o alive_a revel_v 1._o 18._o say_v he_o but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o but_o thou_o fear_v because_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n o_o fool_n 36_o fool_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 36_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v keep_v thy_o corn_n above_o ground_n because_o if_o thou_o put_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v consume_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o again_o where_o then_o shall_v the_o fresh_a green_a blade_n appear_v when_o shall_v the_o stalk_n grow_v up_o when_o shall_v it_o ear_n when_o shall_v it_o flower_n shall_v not_o all_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v if_o the_o grain_n be_v not_o sow_v in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v thou_o so_o i_o will_v not_o say_v fearful_a but_o foolish_a and_o childish_a that_o thou_o dare_v not_o die_v once_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o pluck_v up_o thy_o spirit_n and_o be_v no_o long_o a_o child_n but_o a_o man_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o thou_o to_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o to_o be_v continual_o disquiet_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o have_v now_o some_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o inable_v thou_o to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o prevail_v but_o there_o be_v no_o final_a subdue_a of_o it_o till_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v which_o do_v so_o incline_v &_o draw_v thou_o to_o the_o service_n thereof_o neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quiet_a or_o full_a possession_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o that_o corruption_n abide_v therein_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v breed_v with_o thou_o must_v die_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o rid_v thou_o of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o desire_v death_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o life_n but_o by_o it_o &_o with_o this_o resolution_n i_o leave_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o address_v my_o speech_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o inflame_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o life_n for_o they_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o that_o already_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o all_o experience_n teach_v the_o contrary_a shall_v i_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o which_o they_o can_v avoid_v they_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o reason_n what_o remain_v then_o at_o the_o least_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o advise_v you_o how_o you_o may_v make_v the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v escape_v you_o be_v resolve_v there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o you_o but_o one_o die_v you_o must_v and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o soon_o yet_o if_o you_o may_v die_v so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o live_v again_o &_o that_o for_o ever_o what_o hurt_n can_v there_o be_v in_o death_n what_o fear_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o it_o a_o crab_n stock_n that_o have_v his_o head_n bought_n &_o arm_n cut_v off_o be_v graff_v with_o a_o pippin_n or_o some_o other_o dainty_a fruit_n can_v not_o reasonable_o complain_v of_o hurt_n but_o rather_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n have_v he_o any_o wrong_n do_v he_o that_o have_v his_o cottage_n of_o clay_n pull_v down_o have_v a_o goodly_a palace_n of_o stone_n build_v for_o his_o dwell_n
the_o effect_n but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o come_n by_o it_o be_v signify_v will_v you_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n of_o it_o x1_n it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o x1_n since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v here_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o next_o verse_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o both_o more_o 22._o ver._n 22._o evident_o for_o as_o in_o adam_n say_v the_o apostle_n all_o man_n die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a how_o die_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n but_o 12._o but_o rom_n 5._o 12._o as_o be_v one_o with_o adam_n in_o who_o loin_n they_o be_v when_o he_o sin_v 10._o sin_v heb._n 7_o 9_o 10._o as_o levi_n be_v in_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n so_o be_v all_o raise_v again_o in_o christ_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o his_o 23._o his_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n will_v thou_o then_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n of_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a thing_n this_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n how_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o fetch_v it_o out_o of_o he_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o have_v he_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v not_o think_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o take_v a_o snatch_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o he_o he_o keep_v it_o close_o shut_v up_o within_o himself_o not_o refuse_v to_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o but_o desire_v to_o join_v other_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o hold_v fast_o for_o ever_o that_o he_o give_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v commit_v it_o to_o thy_o custody_n and_o let_v thou_o depart_v from_o he_o with_o it_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v or_o what_o means_n can_v thou_o use_v to_o keep_v it_o safe_a satan_n be_v crafty_a and_o mighty_a it_o be_v a_o great_a venture_n but_o either_o he_o will_v cozen_v thou_o of_o it_o by_o deceit_n or_o rob_v thou_o of_o it_o by_o force_n what_o say_v i_o a_o venture_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o he_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o his_o undermine_v and_o assault_v thou_o thou_o know_v how_o hardly_o and_o with_o what_o ado_n it_o be_v now_o hold_v when_o yet_o thou_o be_v knit_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o in_o who_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o it_o be_v do_v thou_o not_o feel_v how_o strong_o he_o pull_v to_o rend_v thou_o from_o he_o that_o sometime_o thou_o can_v scarce_o tell_v whether_o he_o have_v sever_v thou_o from_o he_o or_o no_o if_o thy_o experience_n be_v small_a in_o thyself_o do_v thou_o never_o see_v a_o poor_a soul_n stand_v quake_v and_o tremble_a look_v rueful_o about_o on_o every_o side_n shriek_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o least_o persuade_v thyself_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o assure_v his_o sheep_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v wring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n almigh_a â—ie_v power_n 28_o power_n joh._n 10._o 27._o ver_fw-la 28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o ind_z they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n be_v not_o here_o assurance_n enough_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o harken_v to_o a_o stranger_n they_o follow_v he_o have_v he_o still_o in_o sight_n lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v some_o other_o for_o he_o he_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n how_o shall_v they_o die_v that_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o secure_v they_o in_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o perish_v they_o have_v life_n and_o shall_v hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n be_v there_o yet_o more_o none_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o confirm_v all_o the_o rest_n what_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v hale_v and_o draw_v of_o they_o continual_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o for_o than_o we_o be_v safe_a indeed_o hear_v what_o follow_v my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v 29._o ver_fw-la 29._o they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n what_o need_v all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o keep_v life_n when_o once_o thou_o have_v it_o thou_o make_v account_v to_o take_v life_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o to_o be_v go_v with_o all_o speed_n alas_o poor_a man_n thou_o will_v keep_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n lwis_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o better_o help_v then_o thy_o own_o but_o if_o thou_o cleave_v fast_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o stir_v not_o a_o inch_n or_o a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o his_o side_n thou_o may_v perhaps_o hear_v the_o devil_n roar_v at_o thy_o back_n or_o see_v he_o run_v up_o and_o down_o pry_v and_o seek_v some_o advantage_n to_o seize_v upon_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v offer_v to_o snatch_v at_o thou_o and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o thou_o cling_v to_o rhy_z saviour_n as_o the_o child_n do_v to_o the_o mother_n when_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n and_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o all_o will_v keep_v thou_o out_o of_o satan_n jaw_n maugre_o all_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n bear_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v over-large_a in_o this_o point_n i_o feel_v such_o a_o increase_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v not_o leave_v it_o till_o i_o have_v look_v a_o little_a near_o into_o the_o particular_n thereof_o especial_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o temporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o eternal_a both_o of_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o death_n as_o it_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a and_o full_a conceive_v whereof_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o make_v we_o all_o one_o with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o similirude_v by_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n the_o one_o be_v that_o bond_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v two_o become_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v most_o excellent_o set_v out_o by_o 23._o by_o eph._n 5._o 23._o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n where_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n thereof_o that_o the_o lord_n nourish_v &_o cherish_v it_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o do_v so_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n yea_o so_o member_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o bond_n of_o marriage_n that_o so_o chain_n &_o link_v we_o together_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o if_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n because_o he_o &_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o neither_o be_v all_o man_n one_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o point_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o even_o all_o that_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v it_o before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n &_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n &_o some_o other_o he_o have_v not_o take_v that_o nature_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o mystical_a conjunction_n whereof_o 29_o whereof_o eph._n 5._o 23._o 29_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n have_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o
us._n he_o be_v the_o husband_n we_o be_v the_o wife_n eve_n be_v bone_n of_o adam_n bone_n not_o 30._o verse_n 30._o he_o of_o she_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o marriage_n they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o flesh_n it_o be_v then_o apparent_a 31._o verse_n 31._o by_o this_o similitude_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o spiritual_o become_v one_o with_o chr._n have_v the_o same_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o 32._o verse_n 32._o wife_n have_v the_o same_o flesh_n or_o rather_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n with_o her_o husband_n the_o other_o similitude_n be_v of_o the_o head_n &_o body_n which_o live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n rest_v original_o in_o the_o head_n and_o from_o thence_o disperse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n this_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o rehearse_v his_o word_n let_v we_o 16_o we_o fph_n 4._o 35._o 16_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n by_o who_o at_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v &_o kint_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n therefore_o do_v he_o often_o call_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o christ_n fph._n 1._o 22._o 23._o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 23._o body_n fphâ—â—_n 5_o 23._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 18._o body_n col._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n give_v ear_n now_o with_o attention_n and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o life_n why_o do_v you_o shrink_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o death_n even_o when_o your_o be_v dead_a you_o be_v still_o alive_a be_v you_o not_o one_o with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v you_o not_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o you_o and_o he_o one_o flesh_n do_v not_o every_o man_n nourish_v &_o cherish_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o will_v christ_n think_v you_o suffer_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o death_n what_o do_v thou_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o thy_o strength_n that_o thy_o sight_n wax_v dim_a thy_o leg_n feeble_a thy_o arm_n weak_a and_o all_o thy_o sense_n begin_v to_o fail_v thou_o be_v not_o christ_n alive_a or_o can_v thou_o die_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v thou_o be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o thyself_o thy_o husband_n be_v thy_o head_n and_o thy_o life_n and_o whereas_o thou_o be_v now_o die_v it_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o destruction_n but_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o subject_a to_o die_v christ_n thy_o husband_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o forgo_v thou_o but_o to_o join_v thou_o near_o to_o he_o will_v thou_o bring_v a_o mortal_a carcase_n into_o heaven_n will_v thou_o be_v continual_o in_o danger_n of_o die_v be_v it_o not_o better_o once_o to_o endure_v it_o than_o always_o to_o fear_v it_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n work_n will_v rid_v thou_o of_o all_o pain_n for_o ever_o how_o will_v thou_o wonder_v at_o thyself_o when_o thou_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o body_n which_o thou_o left_v naked_a and_o miserable_a shall_v i_o need_v to_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o happiness_n do_v thou_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o part_n of_o jesus_n christ_n body_n have_v he_o any_o dead_a part_n trowe_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o imagine_v that_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o dismember_v his_o body_n or_o to_o deprive_v the_o least_o finger_n he_o have_v of_o life_n or_o sense_n how_o then_o shall_v christ_n endure_v such_o a_o maim_n but_o what_o talk_v i_o of_o bereave_v his_o member_n of_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n possible_a that_o deathshould_n be_v in_o that_o part_n in_o which_o life_n be_v continue_v wait_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o thy_o quicking_v thou_o be_v but_o dress_v &_o attire_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a bride_n for_o a_o immortal_a bridegroom_n as_o for_o condemnation_n to_o hell_n fire_n the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o once_o to_o think_v that_o any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n can_v be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n 1._o damnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o shall_v lay_v anything_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v thou_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o acquit_v can_v the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o member_n in_o hell_n father_n 24._o father_n john_n 17._o 24._o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o can_v the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o lump_n unclean_a can_v the_o head_n reign_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o member_n be_v plunge_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o damnation_n assure_v thyself_o if_o there_o be_v life_n in_o christ_n &_o thou_o one_o of_o his_o member_n thy_o part_n be_v in_o it_o he_o buy_v thou_o too_o dear_a now_o to_o lose_v thou_o or_o let_v thou_o be_v take_v from_o he_o beside_o he_o have_v open_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v a_o charge_n from_o god_n his_o father_n to_o see_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o 40._o and_o joh._n 6_o 40._o he_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o 56._o verse_n 54._o ver._n 56._o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o n_z will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o he_o as_o it_o follow_v christ_n dwell_v and_o he_o in_o christ_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a li'e_n that_o lodge_v such_o a_o guest_n a_o guest_n that_o have_v life_n in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o from_o whence_o it_o flow_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ioâ—ned_v to_o he_o for_o although_o our_o evangelist_n say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n &_o not_o be_v life_n yet_o he_o may_v no_o more_o be_v think_v once_o to_o have_v have_v it_o &_o now_o to_o be_v without_o it_o them_z once_o to_o have_v be_v god_n &_o now_o not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o all_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v a_o way_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v first_o then_o for_o i_o will_v now_o set_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a &_o have_v least_o need_n of_o any_o explication_n we_o may_v well_o &_o reasonable_o imagine_v that_o the_o evangelist_n continue_v his_o former_a kind_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o to_o say_v in_o he_o be_v then_o in_o he_o be_v life_n that_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o like_a term_n this_o may_v serve_v in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n concern_v the_o word_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o allege_v &_o those_o both_o true_a for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v &_o not_o unfit_a for_o the_o text_n itself_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o stand_v a_o little_a upon_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o perceive_v i_o shall_v not_o end_v these_o 2_o verse_n in_o this_o one_o exercise_n as_o i_o purpose_v and_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o former_a reason_n of_o the_o word_n be_v depend_v upon_o the_o like_a course_n the_o evangelist_n take_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o description_n those_o that_o now_o i_o be_o to_o handle_v concern_v the_o time_n either_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o time_n before_o either_o reach_n to_o eternity_n before_o all_o beginning_n or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v itself_o equal_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o eternity_n who_o
there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o life_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o die_v unless_o he_o become_v man_n yet_o may_v the_o evangelist_n have_v well_o say_v in_o he_o be_v life_n for_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o nature_n sure_o life_n be_v no_o more_o in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v here_o than_o it_o be_v in_o he_o now_o he_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o why_o then_o say_v s._n john_n in_o he_o be_v life_n i_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n though_o life_n be_v still_o in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n here_o he_o take_v and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n here_o he_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n here_o he_o offer_v up_o that_o invaluable_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n here_o he_o triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n here_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n from_o death_n to_o life_n only_o one_o thing_n which_o here_o possible_o can_v not_o be_v do_v he_o have_v do_v be_v go_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n &_o wait_v there_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n &_o death_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v &_o be_v not_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o before_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o four_o verse_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n but_o i_o find_v myself_o so_o much_o overtake_v by_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o will_v i_o therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o word_n of_o exhortation_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v much_o the_o mat_n ter_z do_v so_o high_o commend_v itself_o that_o it_o refuse_v to_o be_v entreat_v for_o look_v not_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v nay_o be_v unwilling_a if_o you_o can_v do_v but_o propound_v the_o matter_n to_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o you_o will_v not_o choose_v but_o like_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o see_v no_o man_n make_v any_o great_a haste_n shall_v i_o wonder_v or_o complain_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o life_n life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o death_n eternal_a death_n shall_v so_o little_o be_v fear_v if_o it_o be_v any_o long_a journey_n or_o dangerous_a way_n if_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o or_o soon_o lose_v again_o there_o may_v be_v perhaps_o some_o colour_n of_o excuse_n for_o this_o backwardness_n but_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o way_n to_o it_o safe_a the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o it_o easy_a and_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o sure_o who_o can_v excuse_v himself_o to_o himself_o i_o say_v not_o to_o god_n if_o he_o fail_v of_o so_o glorious_a a_o treasure_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o evangelist_n that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o do_v we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v life_n in_o we_o why_o come_v we_o to_o hear_v that_o which_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o will_v not_o credit_n why_o make_v we_o a_o show_n as_o if_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o speed_v of_o it_o already_o perhaps_o it_o seem_v the_o less_o worth_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v who_o ever_o think_v that_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o giver_n shall_v abate_v the_o value_n of_o the_o gift_n condemn_v thyself_o for_o not_o seek_v to_o he_o not_o he_o for_o seek_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o reveal_v to_o thou_o he_o conceal_v from_o many_o that_o which_o thou_o unthankeful_o refuse_v many_o thousand_o will_v most_o thankful_o receive_v o_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n o_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n if_o this_o life_n be_v in_o god_n they_o will_v tremble_v to_o come_v near_o he_o for_o it_o because_o of_o his_o dreadful_a majesty_n now_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n lest_o happy_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o afraid_a they_o disdain_v to_o take_v it_o of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o meanness_n 19_o meanness_n mat._n 11._o 19_o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o thou_o may_v neither_o fear_v nor_o despise_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o live_v to_o show_v his_o mercy_n thou_o shall_v die_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o justice_n for_o to_o he_o belong_v all_o glory_n both_o of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 4._o and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o famous_a man_n such_o as_o the_o world_n admire_v either_o for_o their_o goodness_n or_o greatness_n ordinary_o deliver_v some_o general_a description_n of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n these_o description_n usual_o contain_v either_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o their_o pedigree_n and_o descent_n together_o with_o the_o place_n time_n and_o other_o matter_n concern_v their_o birth_n and_o such_o like_a or_o a_o commendation_n of_o they_o for_o some_o especial_a virtue_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o scripture_n 1._o â—â—â—_o 1._o 1._o 2_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n secretary_n in_o pen_v the_o history_n of_o samuel_n begin_v his_o book_n with_o a_o recital_n of_o his_o genealogy_n a_o description_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n touch_v his_o conception_n birth_n and_o education_n 2._o education_n job._n 1._o 1._o 2._o another_o who_o it_o please_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o employ_v in_o write_v the_o life_n of_o job_n make_v the_o entrance_n into_o his_o history_n by_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o upright_o and_o just_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a our_o evangelist_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o party_n he_o write_v of_o be_v extraordinary_a so_o do_v he_o extraordinary_o join_v both_o together_o and_o because_o two_o other_o evangelist_n etc._n evangelist_n mâ—â—_n 1._o 1._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n saint_n matthew_n &_o etc._n &_o luk._n 3._o 50._o 31_o etc._n etc._n saint_n luke_n have_v already_o set_v out_o his_o humane_a pedigree_n both_o for_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o fornaturall_a descent_n saint_n john_n leave_v they_o untouched_a betake_v himself_o to_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o divine_a estate_n first_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o eternal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n &_o himself_o very_a god_n second_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o a_o creator_n in_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o a_o saviour_n in_o give_v life_n even_o spiritual_a life_n life_n of_o grace_n &_o pardon_n life_n of_o immortality_n &_o glory_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v his_o greatness_n or_o his_o goodness_n never_o be_v any_o man_n so_o worthy_a the_o write_n of_o never_o any_o man_n so_o worthy_a the_o know_v &_o follow_v his_o greatness_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o power_n of_o creation_n his_o goodness_n show_v itself_o especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n wherein_o first_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v then_o how_o he_o be_v entertain_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n what_o do_v he_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_n he_o shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n will_v not_o be_v enlighten_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n concern_v life_n in_o he_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v light_n and_o therein_o keep_v our_o former_a course_n of_o handle_v the_o clause_n several_o as_o they_o lie_v we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n then_o seek_v out_o the_o evangelist_n meaning_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o to_o inquire_v what_o life_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o word_n a_o little_a
to_o his_o be_v or_o well_o be_v here_o which_o receive_v not_o end_n with_o this_o present_a life_n health_n wealth_n friend_n beauty_n wisdom_n learning_n valour_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n or_o ornament_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v bound_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n therefore_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o not_o kill_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v ordinary_a man_n because_o he_o that_o take_v away_o life_n spoil_v a_o man_n at_o one_o stroke_n of_o all_o thing_n appeartain_v to_o this_o present_a world_n yet_o many_o a_o man_n enjoy_v life_n who_o have_v little_a joy_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o life_n and_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n who_o lack_v a_o chief_a comfort_n of_o life_n the_o sight_n either_o of_o body_n or_o of_o mind_n or_o of_o both_o therefore_o although_o the_o evangelist_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a yet_o he_o true_o conceive_v that_o a_o far_a benefit_n may_v be_v add_v namely_o light_a so_o do_v our_o saviour_n sometime_o speak_v of_o himself_o heap_v up_o as_o it_o be_v one_o bounty_n upon_o a_o other_o and_o set_v forth_o in_o diverse_a similitude_n the_o blessing_n we_o receive_v by_o belief_n in_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o in_o one_o place_n to_o amplify_v 6._o jeâ—_n 14_o 6._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n he_o join_v light_a and_o life_n together_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v 12._o &_o 8._o 12._o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n it_o be_v much_o to_o have_v light_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guide_v in_o his_o ordinary_a course_n of_o travarle_n and_o he_o that_o want_v it_o wander_v in_o the_o night_n be_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o stumble_v 10._o &_o 11._o 9_o 10._o and_o fall_v but_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n above_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n to_o have_v such_o a_o light_n hold_v out_o unto_o he_o as_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o shall_v not_o only_o make_v he_o able_a to_o see_v the_o way_n that_o lie_v before_o he_o but_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o as_o a_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o journey_n this_o be_v that_o then_o which_o saint_n john_n instruct_v we_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o stream_v and_o â—ssueth_v forth_o to_o all_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n cleave_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o light_n that_o lead_v and_o usner_n we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n thou_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o thou_o have_v thy_o understanding_n enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o certain_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o can_v hardly_o stay_v myself_o from_o fall_v into_o some_o earnest_a exhortation_n when_o i_o consider_v these_o wondrous_a blessing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n but_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n forbear_v it_o till_o i_o have_v end_v the_o exposition_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v thus_o deliver_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o life_n which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o christ_n be_v convey_v to_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a enlighten_v of_o they_o with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o also_o be_v far_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n in_o darkness_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n he_o that_o first_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o of_o nothing_o have_v take_v a_o second_o pain_n to_o revive_v they_o that_o be_v void_a of_o life_n and_o to_o inlighten_v they_o which_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n that_o as_o he_o have_v provide_v mean_n of_o life_n for_o they_o so_o they_o may_v see_v what_o those_o mean_n be_v and_o see_v attain_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v gracious_o aâ—d_v bountiful_o provide_v be_v thou_o dead_a in_o he_o be_v life_n be_v thou_o ignorant_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o the_o way_n to_o life_n that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v the_o former_a it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v if_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o and_o not_o second_v that_o faucur_v with_o a_o far_a kindness_n to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o own_o death_n and_o life_n in_o he_o all_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o who_o will_v seek_v for_o that_o whereof_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o have_v no_o need_n not_o use_v who_o will_v spend_v his_o time_n about_o the_o seek_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o possibility_n to_o find_v or_o guess_v at_o therefore_o although_o the_o main_a blessing_n &_o end_n of_o all_o be_v life_n in_o chr._n yet_o the_o discover_n of_o this_o life_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o the_o other_o them_z we_o be_v for_o those_o riches_n &_o tresur_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n unseen_a &_o unknown_a to_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o evangelist_n add_v light_a to_o life_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o make_v so_o often_o and_o so_o honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o light_n this_o be_v 19_o joh_n 3_o 19_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_a than_o light_n mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o damnation_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o belecue_v in_o the_o light_n 36._o &_o 12._o 36._o while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o lest_o this_o same_o light_n shall_v seem_v unto_o they_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a account_n he_o tell_v they_o both_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o light_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v it_o shine_v to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v then_o when_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v 12._o &_o 8_o 12._o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v 5._o â—_o 9_o 5._o while_o you_o have_v light_a lest_o the_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v 35._o â—_o 11._o 35._o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o light_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o life_n itself_o for_o it_o little_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o go_v to_o any_o place_n if_o he_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v learn_v the_o way_n that_o shall_v bring_v he_o thither_o the_o athenian_n have_v a_o altar_n build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v they_o ought_v the_o better_o for_o it_o they_o 23._o aâ—â—_n 17._o 23._o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o 22._o â—_o 4._o 22._o samaritan_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o light_a who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n he_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o love_v darkness_n better_a than_o light_n and_o so_o come_v not_o to_o life_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o damnation_n let_v we_o stir_v up_o our_o dead_a heart_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n herein_o deliver_v that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o former_a exposition_n the_o same_o word_n or_o messiah_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v also_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n unto_o us._n without_o life_n what_o be_v we_o but_o dead_a carcase_n without_o light_n what_o be_v we_o but_o blind_a beetle_n light_n without_o life_n can_v no_o more_o quicken_v we_o than_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o forest_n nourish_v us._n life_n without_o light_n can_v no_o more_o guide_v we_o to_o happiness_n than_o a_o good_a appetite_n without_o meat_n feed_v us._n if_o either_o fail_n
neither_o avail_v but_o if_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o way_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o open_a to_o us._n refine_v thy_o thought_n to_o meditate_v on_o so_o high_a a_o favour_n enlarge_v thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o kindness_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o light_v we_o the_o way_n to_o find_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o than_o extraordinary_a love_n to_o lay_v it_o before_o we_o though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v and_o force_v it_o upon_o we_o must_v he_o give_v thou_o both_o meat_n to_o feed_v thou_o and_o stomach_n to_o eat_v it_o o_o incredible_a favour_n o_o more_o than_o admirable_a kindness_n he_o offer_v thou_o life_n thou_o neither_o regard_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o i_o will_v we_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o face_n from_o it_o he_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o make_v thou_o see_v it_o will_v thou_o shut_v they_o again_o and_o be_v wilful_o blind_a sâ—y_v not_o in_o thy_o wretched_a unthankful_a heart_n who_o will_v show_v i_o the_o way_n to_o life_n behold_v the_o author_n of_o life_n spread_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n round_o about_o thou_o the_o darkness_n be_v great_a and_o thick_a but_o the_o light_n do_v pierce_v and_o scatter_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o a_o willingness_n to_o see_v what_o if_o it_o be_v far_o off_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v can_v thou_o reasonable_o excuse_v thyself_o by_o a_o fear_n of_o overstrayn_v thy_o sight_n it_o be_v life_n thou_o look_v at_o if_o thou_o shall_v break_v thy_o eyestring_n with_o thy_o earnestness_n in_o look_v will_v any_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o venture_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v blind_a into_o heaven_n then_o have_v full_a sight_n of_o both_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n i_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v spend_v this_o exhortation_n in_o kindle_v or_o inflame_v our_o affection_n if_o i_o can_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o that_o have_v so_o careful_o gracious_o and_o bountiful_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o must_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o bestow_v my_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o persuade_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o so_o rare_a a_o courtesy_n but_o what_o say_v i_o courtesy_n kindness_n favour_n love_n the_o most_o affectionate_a and_o forcible_a word_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v be_v too_o cold_a and_o weak_a to_o signify_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o express_v such_o unspeakable_a bounty_n but_o let_v we_o make_v as_o light_a reckon_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v of_o be_v enlighten_v let_v we_o account_v it_o a_o small_a favour_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v guide_v in_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n let_v we_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n we_o may_v take_v by_o know_v what_o we_o have_v escape_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v come_v too_o at_o the_o least_o though_o we_o care_v not_o to_o know_v our_o happiness_n ver_fw-la let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o not_o to_o care_v whether_o we_o be_v hapâ—ie_n or_o no._n the_o life_n which_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o desire_n be_v not_o find_v but_o by_o the_o light_n which_o we_o look_v not_o after_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o whither_o he_o 36._o joh._n 12._o 36._o go_v yet_o perhaps_o he_o may_v light_v upon_o the_o place_n he_o seek_v â—or_a o_o miserable_a hazard_n will_v any_o man_n so_o adventure_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o may_v overshoote_a his_o port._n he_o may_v fall_v short_a of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v carry_v captive_a into_o samaria_fw-la 19_o â—_o king_n 6._o 13._o 19_o while_o he_o puzzle_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o beleger_n dothan_n beside_o if_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n he_o go_v for_o he_o may_v have_v exceed_v much_o foul_a wether_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o be_v nor_o believe_v that_o which_o at_o his_o first_o put_v to_o sea_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o stumble_v well_o let_v all_o this_o be_v nothing_o though_o he_o can_v be_v no_o wise_a man_n that_o will_v bear_v such_o a_o adventure_n when_o he_o need_v not_o but_o let_v it_o as_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o it_o be_v something_o to_o lose_v or_o miss_v of_o felicity_n and_o life_n howsoever_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v or_o miss_v it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n so_o a_o man_n have_v it_o at_o the_o last_o it_o skill_v not_o perhaps_o how_o hardly_o or_o slow_o he_o come_v by_o it_o be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v have_v at_o all_o without_o light_n while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v 35._o joh._n 12._o 35._o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n mark_v you_o what_o he_o say_v that_o have_v life_n in_o he_o you_o must_v be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v if_o you_o despise_v the_o light_n will_v you_o attain_v to_o life_n take_v the_o light_n with_o you_o that_o may_v show_v you_o where_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o life_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n the_o lord_n send_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o his_o ministry_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v â—o_o life_n how_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o work_n describe_v he_o must_v 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n &_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n we_o be_v also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n we_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n after_o that_o follow_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o heritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctisied_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v knowledge_n enter_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n faith_n settle_v our_o step_n in_o it_o that_o we_o neither_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o it_o nor_o run_v backward_o whence_o we_o come_v he_o that_o never_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o way_n can_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v can_v not_o believe_v let_v a_o man_n run_v never_o so_o hard_a if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o race_n he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n 6._o phil._n 3._o 5_o 6._o paul_n see_v what_o pain_n he_o take_v how_o temperate_o he_o live_v how_o religious_o he_o worship_v how_o zealous_o he_o pursue_v 11._o act._n 26_o 9_o 10._o 11._o &_o persecute_v they_o who_o in_o his_o ignorance_n he_o take_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n at_o your_o leisure_n consider_v his_o behaviour_n as_o himself_o have_v set_v it_o out_o what_o be_v he_o the_o near_a to_o true_a happiness_n for_o all_o this_o ado_n he_o find_v at_o the_o last_o that_o his_o best_a righteousness_n be_v no_o better_o they_o dung_n &_o all_o the_o reward_n his_o zealous_a persecute_v can_v procure_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v give_v over_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o pardon_n thereof_o so_o little_o can_v it_o avail_v a_o man_n to_o make_v all_o the_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v &_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n that_o from_o he_o shine_v unto_o us._n if_o thou_o will_v live_v thou_o must_v be_v enlighten_v will_v life_n think_v thou_o be_v find_v in_o darkness_n no_o more_o they_o light_n be_v in_o death_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o yea_o admirable_a &_o incredible_a that_o they_o which_o profess_v they_o seek_v for_o life_n shall_v wilful_o continue_v in_o darkness_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o strange_a if_o more_o may_v be_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o life_n who_o feel_v themselves_o shut_v up_o fast_o in_o darkness_n who_o be_v there_o in_o this_o congregation_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v in_o this_o whole_a nation_n that_o do_v not_o flatter_v his_o own_o hart_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o life_n by_o christ_n that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n give_v i_o leave_v now_o after_o long_a time_n of_o error_n to_o advise_v with_o thou_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v full_o resolve_v of_o a_o great_a while_n since_o thou_o say_v the_o life_n
where_o as_o in_o ordinary_a proof_n we_o regard_v what_o be_v say_v rather_o than_o who_o say_v it_o in_o this_o witness_n bear_v the_o man_n be_v first_o respect_v and_o then_o the_o matter_n our_o evangelist_n therefore_o be_v to_o allege_v the_o deposition_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v a_o man_n where_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 7._o cyril_n in_o ita._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o speech_n there_o be_v some_o think_v a_o especial_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v note_v as_o if_o the_o very_a fuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erat._n fuit_fw-la word_n do_v note_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o other_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a curious_a observation_n before_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n but_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v more_o show_n than_o substance_n the_o diversity_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o tense_n or_o time_n of_o the_o verb_n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a there_o be_v no_o such_o variety_n and_o in_o the_o latin_a upon_o which_o many_o ground_n no_o certainty_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o difference_n either_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o use_v of_o the_o two_o word_n as_o i_o then_o show_v more_o at_o large_a here_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o advantage_n because_o saint_n john_n use_v another_o word_n and_o that_o such_o a_o word_n as_o indeed_o be_v never_o apply_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v yet_o may_v we_o not_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o wheresoever_o we_o find_v the_o word_n there_o such_o a_o difference_n be_v imply_v or_o note_v for_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v and_o must_v berefer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v touch_v his_o 5._o chrysost_n in_o joâ—_a hom_n 5._o be_v send_v there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v not_o there_o be_v a_o man_n but_o be_v send_v so_o have_v we_o the_o word_n use_v in_o other_o place_n john_n be_v baptise_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o 4_o mar._n 1_o 4_o we_o may_v not_o sever_v be_v from_o baptise_v the_o sense_n be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o english_a john_n do_v baptize_v or_o baptize_v and_o there_o be_v a_o 7._o &_o 9_o 7._o cloud_n that_o shadow_v they_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o reason_n in_o this_o text_n to_o part_v the_o word_n but_o the_o greek_a will_v not_o bear_v it_o which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n shaddowinge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o cloud_n shadow_v they_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v which_o be_v not_o ture_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o beginning_n yet_o not_o simple_o a_o beginning_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o speak_v of_o so_o that_o the_o beginning_n must_v belong_v not_o to_o his_o be_v absolute_o but_o his_o be_v send_v so_o say_v our_o evangelist_n afterward_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n not_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o if_o before_o it_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o only_o become_v flesh_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a therefore_o of_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v omit_v something_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o though_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o john_n concern_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o beginning_n to_o be_v in_o time_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o necessity_n the_o of_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o some_o other_o man_n take_v it_o to_o note_v the_o extraordinary_a conception_n and_o eduction_n of_o the_o baptist_n which_o either_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o our_o evangelist_n or_o if_o they_o be_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o point_n of_o his_o send_n as_o for_o the_o word_n be_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o be_v send_v and_o have_v no_o especial_a signification_n by_o itself_o the_o like_a in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o word_n man_n that_o it_o be_v indefinite_o take_v for_o one_o as_o we_o common_o speak_v in_o english_a there_o be_v one_o send_v of_o the_o likelihood_n of_o this_o interpretation_n by_o and_o by_o it_o first_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o which_o be_v general_o conceive_v by_o it_o which_o be_v that_o by_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o john_n be_v signify_v to_o what_o end_n partly_o that_o the_o former_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o may_v be_v more_o express_v partly_o that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v he_o for_o a_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o malachy_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o save_v their_o better_a judgement_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o such_o a_o exposition_n first_o the_o difference_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n be_v 8._o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o ver._n 6._o ver._n 4._o 5._o ver._n 8._o god_n the_o other_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o no_o far_a matter_n avoucht_v of_o he_o the_o one_o have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n second_o the_o avouch_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n do_v not_o express_v that_o difference_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v also_o a_o man_n as_o true_o and_o natural_o as_o he_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n as_o by_o a_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o a_o man_n 20._o ver._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o if_o 31._o act._n 17._o 31._o you_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n a_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o john_n by_o that_o word_n there_o be_v a_o man_n three_o who_o take_v john_n to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o man_n the_o jew_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o deny_v 21._o joh._n 1._o 21._o he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o also_o the_o second_o respect_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n be_v not_o much_o to_o 26._o mat._n 21._o 26._o be_v respect_v the_o prophet_n malachy_n you_o say_v call_v 1._o mal._n 3._o 1._o he_o a_o angel_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n what_o of_o that_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o man_n will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n by_o nature_n neither_o do_v malachy_n so_o say_v but_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o the_o messiah_n though_o with_o a_o additon_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n acknowledge_v john_n to_o be_v he_o of_o who_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n beside_o his_o parent_n and_o kindred_n be_v well_o know_v and_o his_o birth_n be_v extraordinary_o famous_a yea_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n his_o preach_n and_o his_o death_n be_v matter_n common_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v little_a reason_n then_o why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v give_v any_o especial_a notice_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o either_o of_o the_o respect_n above_o mention_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a as_o i_o note_v before_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o a_o general_a senseâ—_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v a_o man_n or_o there_o be_v one_o that_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o let_v we_o con_v cider_n the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o which_o we_o will_v 25._o mat._n 4_o 4._o &_o 12._o 20._o luke_n 2._o 25._o thus_o express_v in_o our_o tongue_n a_o man_n or_o one_o live_v not_o there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v his_o hand_n dry_v up_o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o history_n or_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o 1._o saâ—_n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o s_o â—n_fw-fr 9_o 1._o of_o the_o two_o ram_n â—thaim_v zophim_n where_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d be_v very_a wordâ—_n that_o our_o evangelist_n here_o use_v so_o of_o saul_n
language_n may_v suit_n with_o their_o strange_a and_o new_a religion_n english_a ear_n mislike_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n as_o christian_a heart_n do_v the_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o common_o translate_v the_o word_n for_o a_o witness_n fit_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o easy_o for_o all_o man_n testimonium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o testimonium_fw-la understanding_n this_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o be_v this_o man_n who_o i_o say_v be_v send_v from_o god_n come_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n the_o evangelist_n manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o full_o deliver_v who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o write_v in_o say_v word_n for_o word_n he_o come_v to_o testimony_n namely_o to_o give_v testimony_n which_o the_o latin_a also_o follow_v though_o that_o language_n do_v scarce_o bear_v it_o so_o well_o as_o the_o greek_a do_v to_o draw_v into_o english_a such_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o enrich_v the_o tongue_n but_o to_o corrupt_v it_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o express_v the_o evangelist_n speech_n and_o meaning_n in_o english_a but_o to_o say_v to_o give_v or_o bear_v testimony_n or_o witness_v this_o be_v then_o the_o office_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n now_o the_o use_n of_o witness_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o some_o truth_n or_o for_o manifestation_n of_o it_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n nor_o question_n howsoever_o perhaps_o in_o form_n of_o law_n there_o may_v be_v witness_n require_v yet_o indeed_o there_o need_v none_o where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o there_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o point_n for_o which_o johns_n testimony_n be_v to_o be_v have_v have_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n something_o not_o clear_a or_o not_o confess_v what_o if_o it_o have_v can_v not_o god_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v by_o some_o testimony_n from_o himself_o without_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a course_n ossend_v a_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v down_o from_o heaven_n yes_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o that_o make_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v make_v man_n understand_v what_o please_v he_o he_o that_o frame_v the_o heart_n can_v persuade_v and_o incline_v it_o to_o what_o himself_o listen_v but_o all_o such_o course_n of_o revelation_n from_o god_n be_v as_o extraordinary_a as_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o birth_n and_o message_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o little_a enough_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o event_n show_v for_o although_o the_o lord_n testify_v of_o his_o son_n by_o his_o own_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o john_n upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o scarce_o acknowledge_v by_o any_o man_n as_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o belief_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o want_v to_o any_o of_o these_o jew_n who_o advise_o &_o religious_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o set_v themselves_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v they_o such_o worthy_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o john_n deliver_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o do_v thou_o wonder_v at_o the_o blindness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o can_v not_o move_v to_o believe_v view_v thyself_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o consider_v whither_o more_o witness_n acknowledge_v by_o thou_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n &_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o as_o small_a credit_n with_o thou_o in_o many_o point_n wherein_o thy_o obedience_n be_v require_v but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o when_o we_o have_v a_o little_a better_o examine_v of_o what_o kind_n this_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n the_o word_n have_v be_v all_o expound_v already_o in_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o john_n give_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o testimony_n as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v ordinary_o give_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n wherein_o some_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v and_o they_o that_o give_v these_o testimony_n be_v call_v witness_n among_o christian_n there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o witness_n term_v martyr_n by_o the_o greek_a name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o testify_v any_o thing_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o judgement_n the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o witness_n that_o john_n bear_v those_o who_o we_o call_v martyr_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o death_n bear_v witness_n to_o some_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o murder_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v or_o not_o confess_v a_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v lawful_o demand_v of_o it_o such_o be_v stephen_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o 20_o act_n 22._o 20_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v 13._o revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o antipas_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o martyr_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v stain_v among_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n himself_o be_v name_v a_o martyr_n from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o john_n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n for_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o witness_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o give_v witness_n by_o their_o death_n because_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o die_a for_o no_o truth_n make_v a_o martyr_n unless_o the_o truth_n concern_v somewhat_o belong_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o neither_o isay_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v term_v martyr_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o point_n especial_o since_o i_o do_v but_o touch_v this_o by_o the_o way_n only_o for_o john_n i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o reproove_v herod_n do_v not_o appertain_v in_o any_o particular_a sort_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o execute_v profess_o for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o do_v constant_o maintain_v but_o for_o satisfy_v of_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o horodias_n malice_n but_o whether_o that_o bear_a witness_n can_v make_v he_o a_o martyr_n or_o no_o questionless_a it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o light_n how_o then_o do_v john_n bear_v witness_n by_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o avow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o may_n some_o man_n say_v be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o least_o with_o many_o of_o they_o and_o with_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v he_o who_o also_o therefore_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o make_v that_o we_o say_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n first_o for_o they_o all_o in_o general_a zachary_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redemption_n by_o he_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o come_n to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n 70._o luk._n 1._o 70._o which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o rom._n 1._o 2._o in_o particular_a i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o only_a isay_n and_o daniel_n of_o which_o the_o former_a be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v very_o plain_o of_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o birth_n he_o note_v that_o which_o be_v most_o
strange_a in_o it_o and_o which_o but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v know_v or_o think_v on_o behold_v say_v he_o a_o virgin_n shall_v 14._o isay_n 7._o 14._o bear_v a_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o only_a prophecy_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n but_o also_o he_o signify_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a she_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v 23._o mat_n 1._o 23._o by_o interpretation_n say_v saint_n mathewe_n god_n with_o us._n his_o life_n and_o death_n be_v short_o but_o very_o lively_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o 2._o iâ—ay_n 53._o 2._o a_o branch_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n yea_o he_o add_v 8._o ver._n 8._o to_o this_o the_o main_a point_n of_o redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v daniel_n describe_v the_o very_a time_n 25._o dan._n 9_o 25._o and_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a computation_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o withal_o preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o be_v not_o these_o witness_n be_v they_o not_o send_v from_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o though_o they_o be_v also_o employ_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o renroofe_n and_o instruction_n so_o be_v john_n too_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o the_o other_o 3._o evangelist_n 19_o mat._n 14_o 3._o 4._o mat._n 6._o 17._o 18._o luk._n 3._o 19_o who_o show_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o rebuke_v of_o heroa_fw-la for_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n but_o the_o prophet_n only_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v they_o do_v not_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v come_v they_o do_v not_o show_v which_o be_v he_o they_o do_v nor_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n this_o be_v he_o as_o john_n do_v therefore_o be_v his_o ministry_n in_o this_o respect_n prefer_v far_o before_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o judgement_n john_n be_v more_o than_o a_o 11._o mat._n 11._o 9_o 11._o prophet_n among_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o woman_n arise_v there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n well_o let_v he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o witness_n above_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o go_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o title_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o aswell_o as_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o jerusalem_n 8._o act._n 1._o 8._o and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o wherein_o their_o commission_n go_v beyond_o johns_n unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o john_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v magnify_v above_o the_o former_a prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o ministry_n yet_o be_v he_o even_o therein_o make_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n 11._o mat._n 11._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a sort_n be_v choose_v before_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v our_o saviour_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o to_o they_o do_v he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v peter_n god_n cause_v to_o be_v 41._o act._n 10._o 40._o 41._o show_v open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o either_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o the_o one_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n only_a john_n be_v he_o that_o show_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o who_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o for_o a_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o he_o at_o his_o come_n 17._o luk._n 1._o 17._o and_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n for_o he_o we_o see_v of_o what_o kind_n his_o testimony_n be_v john_n come_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judaea_n let_v we_o now_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o witness_v whereof_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v very_o little_a because_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o handle_v the_o former_a point_n in_o one_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v this_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 2_o mat._n 3._o 2_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v as_o saint_n luke_n express_v the_o matter_n he_o preachedthe_v baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n 3_o luk._n 3._o 3_o of_o sin_n he_o testify_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n nor_o hope_v of_o salvation_n but_o by_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v now_o among_o they_o though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o pardon_v thereof_o by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o second_o and_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o point_v out_o and_o show_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v and_o embrace_v he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n but_o that_o which_o principal_o concern_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o evangelist_n mention_n his_o bear_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n where_o a_o sermon_n of_o he_o be_v record_v in_o which_o he_o commend_v our_o saviour_n to_o all_o man_n as_o he_o who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n speak_v 34._o joh._n 3._o 34._o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o he_o all_o other_o be_v enlighten_v who_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n whereas_o 32._o ver._n 31._o 32._o he_o testify_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v true_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n reveal_v to_o man_n the_o secret_n of_o his_o rather_o touch_v their_o redemption_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o know_v or_o can_v know_v but_o from_o and_o by_o he_o what_o use_v then_o be_v there_o of_o any_o witness_n if_o neither_o john_n have_v any_o knowledge_n but_o from_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o inlighten_v who_o he_o will_v why_o do_v god_n end_v the_o baptiâ—_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n needs_o â—â—e_v sun_n the_o day_n star_n to_o show_v he_o to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o mean_n likely_a to_o make_v john_n be_v for_o 20._o joh._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o messiah_n then_o to_o credit_n the_o messiah_n by_o his_o report_n as_o we_o see_v also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o hereafter_o but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v either_o conceive_v amiss_o or_o be_v evermuch_a trouble_v with_o this_o doubt_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n and_o preach_v concern_v christ_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o belief_n in_o he_o this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v whereof_o it_o please_v god_n to_o deal_v gracious_o and_o bountiful_o with_o they_o in_o afford_v many_o and_o diverse_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v move_v and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v among_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v one_o whereof_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n even_o to_o send_v they_o a_o man_n after_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n who_o be_v in_o especial_a credit_n and_o favour_n with_o they_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o graciousness_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o belief_n can_v there_o any_o more_o likely_a mean_n be_v devise_v to_o persuade_v they_o he_o be_v lookâ—_n after_o as_o one_o that_o will_v prove_v some_o rare_a man_n from_o his_o very_a cradle_n his_o course_n of_o lise_fw-fr be_v such_o as_o may_v yet_o procure_v more_o admiration_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n how_o powerful_o do_v he_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o what_o a_o fame_n go_v there_o of_o he_o far_o and_o near_o what_o
i_o may_v make_v good_a this_o point_n i_o must_v crave_v a_o little_a leave_n of_o you_o to_o examine_v some_o especial_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o require_v or_o admit_v that_o signification_n it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o bestow_v some_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o first_o and_o i_o think_v the_o principal_a place_n that_o have_v most_o show_n of_o free_a will_n be_v that_o which_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o this_o gospel_n where_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o 18._o joh._n 10._o 18._o i_o say_v before_o that_o this_o power_n be_v lawful_a authority_n but_o i_o say_v it_o only_o which_o for_o the_o present_a occasion_n be_v sufficient_a now_o it_o stand_v i_o upon_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o how_o can_v i_o better_o or_o certainly_a do_v then_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n of_o a_o commandment_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v there_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v now_o that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v by_o commission_n he_o do_v by_o lawful_a authority_n that_o which_o he_o do_v by_o commandment_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o his_o choice_n to_o be_v do_v or_o undo_v at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v mean_v to_o show_v his_o free_a will_n in_o this_o case_n either_o he_o will_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o commandment_n or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o commandment_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v in_o the_o matter_n either_o to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v either_o to_o live_v again_o or_o not_o to_o live_v again_o and_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o speech_n i_o have_v commandment_n to_o do_v what_o i_o listen_v nay_o rather_o i_o have_v liberty_n or_o at_o the_o most_o commission_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o more_o particular_o be_v it_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v such_o liberty_n as_o upon_o this_o grant_n of_o free_a will_n must_v needs_o ensue_v i_o will_v not_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o commandment_n he_o name_v that_o be_v touch_v before_o be_v it_o in_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v die_v or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a whether_o he_o will_v live_v again_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v hasty_a to_o affirm_v the_o late_a whatsoever_o he_o may_v imagine_v of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n avouch_v in_o plain_a 24._o act._n 2._o 24._o term_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n nether_a be_v there_o less_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n then_o of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n and_o therefore_o himself_o tell_v the_o two_o 26._o luke_n 24._o 26._o disciple_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o confirm_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n somewhat_o more_o general_o these_o be_v the_o word_n say_v he_o which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v be_v object_v perhaps_o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o lord_n speech_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n because_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v die_v or_o no_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o not_o not_o lay_v down_o by_o himself_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v withstand_v or_o prevent_v by_o many_o mean_n but_o that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o yield_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n that_o power_n remain_v still_o in_o he_o by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v defeat_v they_o of_o their_o purpose_n and_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n have_v he_o not_o willing_o make_v himself_o subject_a unto_o death_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v not_o alter_v or_o force_v nor_o can_v be_v to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v but_o in_o the_o event_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v but_o of_o this_o place_n enough_o there_o be_v a_o other_o in_o this_o same_o gospel_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n where_o pilate_n at_o the_o arraignment_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o loose_v thou_o do_v pilate_n mean_v 10._o joh._n 19_o 10._o he_o have_v freewill_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o that_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v he_o this_o our_o saviour_n answer_n show_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o say_v he_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v freewill_n in_o this_o case_n unless_o he_o have_v it_o from_o god_n but_o that_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v at_o pilat_n disposition_n except_o god_n have_v before_o hand_n so_o appoint_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n profess_v in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a 23._o act._n 2._o 23._o counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god._n which_o afterward_o be_v repeat_v in_o their_o prayer_n &_o special_a mention_n make_v of_o pilate_n herod_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v say_v 28._o chap._n 4._o 27._o 28._o to_o have_v gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o jesus_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v two_o text_n that_o seem_v to_o lean_v this_o way_n towards_o freewill_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n here_o use_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o say_v christ_n to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v 7._o act._n 1._o 7._o put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n how_o have_v the_o father_n put_v the_o time_n or_o season_n in_o his_o power_n but_o by_o reserve_v all_o authority_n to_o himself_o to_o appoint_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o give_v man_n such_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v good_a but_o the_o other_o place_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a ananias_n you_o know_v the_o story_n have_v sell_v a_o possession_n keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o money_n for_o which_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n to_o the_o apostle_n make_v show_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o that_o he_o receive_v for_o it_o peter_n reprove_v he_o for_o this_o grievous_a hypocrisy_n reason_n thus_o with_o he_o while_o it_o remain_v appertain_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o 4_o chap._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4_o own_o power_n here_o by_o power_n the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o choice_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o please_v he_o and_o sure_o this_o follow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n speech_n but_o the_o word_n rather_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n over_o it_o as_o be_v after_o the_o sale_n as_o before_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v withal_o be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o hand_n may_v thou_o not_o lawful_o have_v retain_v the_o whole_a sum_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o speech_n of_o his_o free_a will_n so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n though_o it_o have_v be_v due_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o apostle_n will_v show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a excuse_n for_o his_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o by_o any_o commandment_n or_o law_n but_o a_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o choice_n
of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o own_o child_n and_o give_v we_o a_o sound_n and_o certain_a title_n thereby_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o amplify_a so_o rare_a a_o kindness_n in_o set_v out_o so_o inestimable_a a_o benefitte_n small_a favour_n require_v enlarge_n infinite_a blessing_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o they_o by_o amplification_n may_v be_v make_v great_a than_o they_o be_v these_o the_o more_o you_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o less_o you_o make_v they_o for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o diminish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a to_o attempt_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o manner_n i_o say_v not_o to_o enlarge_v but_o even_o to_o express_v it_o he_o that_o strive_v to_o speak_v much_o and_o almost_o make_v no_o end_n of_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v excellent_a seem_v to_o have_v persuade_v himself_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o for_o i_o i_o profess_v the_o contrary_a assure_v myself_o and_o you_o that_o when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o possible_o i_o can_v devise_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o benefit_n as_o when_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o yet_o may_v it_o somewhat_o help_v our_o conceit_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o it_o can_v come_v near_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o sonship_n there_o be_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o first_o paâ—â—nts_n adam_n and_o eve_n while_o they_o be_v in_o paradise_n before_o their_o fall_n they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v shine_v 26._o gen._n 1._o 26._o in_o they_o so_o glorious_o that_o all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v and_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o they_o what_o ado_n have_v we_o in_o our_o estate_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v to_o make_v not_o bear_n or_o lion_n but_o those_o of_o who_o we_o have_v necessary_a and_o continual_a use_n horse_n and_o other_o cattle_n to_o perform_v any_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o we_o the_o whip_n the_o goad_n the_o wand_n the_o spur_n the_o yoke_n the_o bit_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o terror_n and_o extremity_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o devise_v can_v prevail_v so_o much_o against_o these_o tame_a creature_n as_o authority_n and_o majesty_n do_v in_o they_o with_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v now_o most_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a the_o prophet_n david_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o great_a command_n over_o god_n own_o free_a people_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v those_o little_a poor_a service_n which_o the_o creature_n in_o our_o present_a estate_n such_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o do_v we_o and_o the_o government_n we_o have_v over_o they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o exclamation_n of_o wonder_n what_o be_v man_n say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o 4._o ps_n 8._o 4._o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o how_o will_v he_o have_v esteem_v adam_n rule_n over_o the_o creature_n that_o value_v our_o government_n of_o they_o so_o high_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o their_o familiarity_n with_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v himself_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o to_o inform_v and_o direct_v they_o it_o be_v record_v as_o a_o singular_a favour_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o 11._o exod_n 33._o 11._o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n how_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n favour_v &_o honour_v that_o be_v to_o have_v ordinary_a conference_n with_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n for_o which_o all_o this_o be_v allege_v what_o be_v their_o estate_n for_o all_o these_o honour_n &_o favour_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n they_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o they_o transgress_v the_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v they_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n put_v case_n they_o have_v continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n their_o creator_n according_a to_o their_o allegiance_n &_o duty_n what_o can_v they_o have_v look_v for_o but_o either_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o then_o enjoy_v or_o at_o the_o most_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n the_o wage_n for_o their_o work_n they_o can_v never_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o prerogative_n trow_v you_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o christ_n into_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n then_o that_o which_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o glory_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o bless_v may_v we_o say_v be_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n oh_o the_o goodness_n &_o power_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n that_o ever_o adam_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n not_o that_o either_o the_o sin_n be_v small_a to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o adam_n in_o sin_v to_o be_v occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n but_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mere_a affection_n &_o love_n according_a to_o his_o own_o former_a counsel_n &_o predestination_n turn_v misery_n to_o happiness_n death_n to_o life_n we_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n we_o be_v make_v son_n to_o a_o most_o kind_a &_o love_a father_n our_o service_n if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o so_o good_a can_v have_v procure_v no_o more_o but_o wage_n our_o sonship_n convey_v unto_o we_o assurance_n of_o a_o goodly_a inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v put_v in_o never_o so_o great_a trust_n have_v never_o so_o much_o authority_n be_v never_o so_o high_o in_o the_o prince_n favour_n like_o daniel_n in_o the_o province_n 48._o dan._n 2._o 48._o of_o babel_n or_o joseph_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n but_o be_v many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o king_n son_n 40._o gen._n 41._o 40._o moses_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n after_o the_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o especial_a like_n of_o his_o master_n such_o as_o his_o service_n be_v such_o be_v his_o honour_n he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v 5._o heb._n 3._o 5._o to_o yield_v obedience_n or_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o command_v be_v he_o therefore_o comparable_a to_o christ_n who_o rule_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o 6._o verse_n 6._o house_n what_o be_v abraham_n elder_a servant_n to_o his_o young_a son_n what_o be_v joab_n to_o solomon_n david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a employment_n under_o saul_n of_o no_o small_a desert_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a estate_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v earnest_o persuade_v by_o his_o fellow_n servant_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n alliance_n by_o marriage_n what_o answer_n make_v he_o seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n say_v david_n to_o be_v a_o king_n son_n in_o law_n do_v it_o seem_v so_o 23._o 1._o sam._n 18._o 23._o great_a a_o matter_n to_o so_o worthy_a a_o servant_n to_o become_v son_n in_o law_n to_o a_o king_n and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o a_o little_a honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n saul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n david_n though_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o condition_n be_v a_o king_n in_o true_a virtue_n we_o be_v man_n nay_o wretch_n worm_n nothing_o he_o that_o will_v adopt_v we_o be_v god_n most_o mighty_a most_o glorious_a even_o jehovah_n himself_o david_n though_o he_o shall_v become_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o that_o advancement_n our_o sonship_n make_v heaven_n gavel_v kind_a &_o give_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o full_a interest_n to_o the_o inheritance_n if_o you_o be_v son_n you_o be_v heir_n moses_n can_v not_o look_v for_o any_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 17._o such_o preferment_n though_o pharaoh_n daughter_n take_v he_o for_o her_o son_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v